Sunday free-for-all – August 10, 2014 by Alison Green on August 10, 2014 It’s the Sunday free-for-all. This comment section is open for any non-work-related discussion you’d like to have with other readers, by popular demand. Have at it. { 857 comments }
Anonymous* August 10, 2014 at 12:08 am I’m trying to move from GA to NY, young enough to adventure; What am I in shock for besides the rent? Is NY as expensive as people make it to be? What places should I avoid living? What else?
JessA* August 10, 2014 at 12:25 am You also have to watch out for transportation costs and taxes. (You have to pay both city and state)
Newsie* August 10, 2014 at 1:48 am New Yorker for 8 years now (goodness me). Yes, New York is as expensive as people make it out to be. I’ll go home across the river to the burbs and go out for drinks and say things like, “Wow, this $5 beer is so cheap!” (It’s not, dear Anonymous.) Rent is stupidly expensive, so is just living. JessA is also right – taxes from here til next Sunday. Places you should avoid living – I honestly feel like the world is your oyster. If you’re concerned about crime, which is what I’m reading into your comment, it’s a much safer city now than it was even 10 years ago. What I would do is look at the outer boroughs first – it’s so, so much cheaper, depending on where your job is and where you live, and then look at the crime statistics in the area: http://www.nyc.gov/html/nypd/html/crime_prevention/crime_statistics.shtml . Keep in mind that they’re fudged a little towards the safer side, but they’re in general true. Also, search the neighborhood you’re looking for in Gothamist.com. See what sort of stories you see. Based on what my buds have done, good starter neighborhoods are Bushwick and Sunnyside. I took the other route of living in a million Craigslist sublets and stayed in Manhattan with questionable roommates. What else? Be prepared to not like it here. Which… is an obvious thing to say, I think? But I have found that some people just don’t like it at all. New Yorkers are friendly, but busy – it can feel really lonely sometimes and you don’t know exactly how to deal with it. To me, this is a city of extreme emotions – some days you just love New York, and some days you just hate everything about. [/essay]
NY-OP* August 10, 2014 at 6:24 am Thanks for the insight, in fact Sunnyside have been mentioned quite a few. Queens in general. When I visited the city I fell in love with it, maybe it’s just visiting it will be different when you’re living there. Which website do people use to find accommodation? It seems like most apartments I’ve seen so far use an agent, is that normal?
Bea W* August 10, 2014 at 7:31 am I like visiting, but I couldn’t live there. I’m a city person, but it’s too much city for me. If you find you don’t like it, you can always move out. Now is the time to try it, when you’re young and not tied down to a particular location. It’s expensive but for someone young who is probably interested in a vibrant night life and being able to meet people and have different experiences, it’s awesome for that. I had a blast going there in my 20s. The subway runs 24/7. Bars and clubs are open ridiculous hours. There’s always someplace to go and something to do and so much variety. (Now I’m getting all nostalgic!) ( can’t speak for NYC on the agent thing, but its normal in Boston, even local owners will use agents. It’s just easier than taking on the whole showing and screening process yourself. People aren’t landlords for a living usually. They have day jobs, and many of them don’t live on site. Some owners pay the agent fee though, so it doesn’t necessarily cost extra. Ask upfront what the fee is. Owners renting direct will advertise on Craigslist and probably some other sites. If you know anyone up there, ask for leads on places. The benefit of an agent to the renter is that they’ll have many properties available and can show you others similar to the one you’re calling about. It was actually an agent that saved my butt last minute when my original place fell through 4 days before I had to be out of my old place, and rather than just breaking the bad news, he’d spoken with another landlord with a similar place at the same price who was willing to accept my application. I wasn’t thrilled with it at first, but once I moved in, I loved it and it was actually a better location. Stayed there 15 years!
Newsie* August 10, 2014 at 2:08 pm I managed to find places without a broker, because again, I’m cheap. Craigslist, or search streeteasy.com for places with “no broker fee.” Also, this is a more on the ground thing, but find a building in a neighborhood you like, and just call the management number on the side of the building. It’s usually posted, and they can tell you if they have any vacancies or not.
NY-OP* August 10, 2014 at 3:02 pm Thanks for Gothamist.com, I enjoyed reading and will probably be watching out for new articles. You can learn a lot from this blog. Have anyone heard if kijiji, i think it’s part of ebay?
GH* August 11, 2014 at 11:37 am I’ve had good experiences using kijiji to find Apartments (and other things) in Vancouver. Can’t speak to the NYC part.
Felicia* August 11, 2014 at 7:01 pm I have! That’s where I found my dog. And lots of people I know here (Toronto) found apartments there. You basically have to approach it like you would craigslist.
HarryV* August 10, 2014 at 2:23 am Love visiting but would never live there. Can’t stand the filth and stench especially the subway. I can’t imagine taking my kids regularly on the subway where you regularly see rats running around the rails. The trash.. oh gosh. Then there are lots of weird people. I mean there are weird people everywhere but in places where everything is so centralized, you are bound to run into them.
Bea W* August 10, 2014 at 7:45 am The subway can be pretty gross and stinky. That’s why they employ rats and weird people to serve as a distraction.
Newsie* August 10, 2014 at 2:12 pm I like to think of it reminding us all of our common humanity. And reminding us not to get in the empty subway car. :)
Anonymous* August 10, 2014 at 7:01 pm Yeah – keep this in mind. If the subway is packed other than one car, it’s empty for a reason 99% of the time. :P (Lifelong Brooklynite.)
NY-OP* August 10, 2014 at 6:25 am Another note, I think Atlanta apartments have gotten expensive since 2010 that I would think there is no much difference between the two.
Kinrowan* August 10, 2014 at 8:08 am Just to insert a bit of positivity :) You don’t need a car, you can take a subway most places and walk, walk, walk. That saves in insurance and car maintenance and aggravation. You can go to some of the best museums in the world, and you can plan it to do it for free. If you pay attention and are early, you can get cheap tickets to see world-renowned artists. Sure, they won’t be front row orchestra but it’s still worth it. You get to mingle with people from all over world, eat a different ethnic cuisine every night if you so like, get to order delivery at pretty much any time. The first year can be hard until you figure all this out, but it’s really a fun city.
Steve G* August 10, 2014 at 1:00 pm Right, but if you want to mingle with certain types of people you need to live in Manhattan in a nice building and dress the part. You can’t fake it til you make it in NY. It is just way to expensive. People are judgmental here about where you live, etc.
Newsie* August 10, 2014 at 2:11 pm I would disagree… maybe I’m just in different circles, but people don’t seem to care so much where you live. It’s more the difficulty (or more “difficulty”) in getting out to different areas that I see reflected in discussions.
Steve G* August 10, 2014 at 3:29 pm I guess I am referring more to the social climbing types that want to move to NY to rub elbows with the super rich or the high-power executives or celebrities….
Zillah* August 10, 2014 at 7:03 pm Yeah, I’m with you. I grew up here and have been here all my life, other than undergrad, and the days of “I won’t go to Brooklyn” are long gone.
AKB* August 10, 2014 at 10:11 am Atlanta apartments have increased in price, but you’ll still be in for some sticker shock – especially for how far a dollar will take you. I moved from Atlanta to DC in 2012. DC isn’t as expensive as NYC but it’s a lot closer to that ballpark than Atlanta. I think that you’ll find that apartments in NYC are older so they’re significantly smaller and don’t have as many amenities as those in Atlanta.
NY-OP* August 10, 2014 at 2:47 pm What’s equivalent to Buckhead where I pay $1100 for 1020 sq ft 1B1B apartment, laundrymachine provided in the unit?
Elysian* August 10, 2014 at 3:55 pm Holy crap, I don’t think there is an equivalent to that in my city. 1020 sq ft would be like… a 2 or 3 bedroom… and it would probably be over $3000 a month. Without a washer/dryer and utilities would be extra on that. New York is more expensive than my city, so I can’t imagine its any better. In my city (which is less expensive than NY) I pay $2300 a month for a 800 sq ft 1 bedroom 1 bath in an older building with no WD. My 1 bedroom is considered “very large” and very inexpensive by the standards of most of my friends. So I really don’t at all know how to compare to what you have now.
La munieca* August 10, 2014 at 4:20 pm OP, I would spend some serious quality time on craigslist to better understand the apartment options in NYC. To provide one data point, we live in waaay uptown Manhattan in a safe but decidedly un-cool neighborhood that is an hour from downtown on the express train. We pay 1700/month for a 700 square foot 1Br1Bath in a building that is 100 years old with shared laundry in the basement. No outdoor space or other shared amenities, but we do have two elevators in the building and are near a beautiful park. Our windows look into a space that is surrounded by walls (read: other people’s windows) but we get some natural light since we’re on the 4th floor. To get this apartment, we had to provide the previous year’s tax returns, bank statements of our checking and savings account balances, proof of income (3 most recent paystubs) showing we annually made 40x the monthly rent, a credit check, references from previous landlords, and valid ID (SS, drivers license, passports) and two months’ deposit since I had less than a year in my job. We lucked out and found this on craigslist but worked with a few agents (brokers) in our search. They charge, on average, 1-2 months’ rent for their services. I suspect you’d be moving into a group housing situation on someone else’s lease at first, which will help you to avoid some of this, but I’d recommend building up your bank accounts before moving. All of this said, I grew up in the midwest and my relatives have a perception of NYC as being a place where no one gets ahead and everyone is struggling to pay the rent. People make NYC work – and even save some money – but it requires having fewer “creature comforts” than my friends in other urban areas in similar jobs. If we lived in Atlanta, we would probably live in an apt. that was newer, with a level floor, a dishwasher, a gym and parking and in-unit washer/dryer. It’s just a completely different calibration. Space and privacy are very limited in NYC in exchange for opportunities that you can’t find elsewhere.
TL* August 10, 2014 at 4:30 pm I don’t know about NYC, but in Cambridge/Boston, 1b1ba start at $1400, generally without perks and much smaller square footage. For 1000 sq feet, you’d probably be looking at $3000/mo. And NYC is more expensive from what I hear.
Zillah* August 10, 2014 at 7:08 pm I’ve almost never seen a laundry machine in an apartment unless the people living there owned the building. Some buildings will have washing machines in the basement for common usage by all tenants, but that’s likely going to be the best you can do. You might find a studio apartment for that price in a less popular (but not necessarily less safe!) neighborhood in one of the outer boroughs. Likely it’d still be more, though, and it would be much smaller. Personally, one of the big things for me has been reconciling myself to a small space. I share a tiny apartment with my boyfriend. It’s a little hard, but for the deal we got, it’s worth it.
Bea W* August 11, 2014 at 8:03 pm Boston area – easily $2000 for that much square footage, although you won’t find something that big with laundry in unit unless it is a luxury building. So you’re looking at more like $3-4K (Like the buildings that just went up next to where I work). In general in unit laundry is found only in the fancy new “luxury living” places. $1100 will get you a studio or teeny 1 br, no frills, and probably no utilities included in the cost of rent. You’re likely to need a laundromat.
Elysian* August 10, 2014 at 9:06 am I’ve never lived in NY specifically, but I live in another big city. My biggest shock – grocery shopping is a pain in the butt, especially if you don’t have a car, but also if you do. Just generally getting food from the store to me is such a trial sometimes.
Tomato Frog* August 10, 2014 at 9:22 am I just said this in the comment below, but this is actually something New York is easier for than other cities, I think.
Elysian* August 10, 2014 at 10:39 am Maybe, like I said I’ve never lived in NY. But I’ve visited some friends and they didn’t have a traditional grocery store anywhere near them. There were corner stores that had a few things, which was good, but nowhere you could easily do shopping to cook for a week. Also, the logistics of carrying home enough food to cook for a week can be rough – in our city we shop with a rolling bag, but even that is a pain as soon as it starts to rain a little. For me anyway, that’s been the biggest transition from suburb-to-city; you either have to adapt to carrying a lot of things around, or go to the grocery store multiple times a week (UGH!).
Zillah* August 10, 2014 at 7:12 pm I think it really depends on where you are. There are several decent-sized grocery stores within 6 blocks of my apartment in Brooklyn. It’s not true of every neighborhood, of course. IMO, though, stopping at the store a few times a week isn’t really so much of a pain. If you’re taking public transportation, which many people do, it’s often not much out of your way to just stop on the way home.
danr* August 10, 2014 at 11:31 am NYC now has Fresh Direct, a grocery delivery service. Friends of mine used them regularly and had no complaints.
Steve G* August 10, 2014 at 12:56 pm When I had a roommate, she used to use this. Once they left the food with a neighbor. It had frozen goods and since it comes in big boxes they didn’t know what it was, so everything defrosted. Besides the fact they you need to trust your neighbors to give the stuff to you! Of course they refunded the shipment
La munieca* August 10, 2014 at 4:25 pm I’ve had good experiences with Fresh Direct, too, but their prices are 30-60% more than Trader Joe’s, the cheapest food option in NYC. Trader Joe’s has the same prices across the country, so they’re untouchable compared to other NYC supermarkets but everyone knows it, so the crowds can be crazy. At our nearest location (30 minutes away via train), we’ve stood in line on the sidewalk more than one Saturday, waiting for the Hawaiian-shirt-wearing “bouncer” to let us in.
Zillah* August 10, 2014 at 7:14 pm Haha, yesssss. This is especially true of the Trader Joe’s in Manhattan and on Court Street in Brooklyn, IME. It’s a bit of a trek, but we’ve started driving out to the one in Middle Village in the evening on a weeknight, which is reasonably quiet. For NYC.
Lore* August 10, 2014 at 9:33 pm The one on 23 St is usually better than the one in Union Square. Except no wine store. But I’ve also stood on line for the one on Court Street. (Having said that, the lines always move really quickly.)
Zillah* August 10, 2014 at 10:06 pm The layout of the 23rd St one is also better, IMO. But yeah, the lines always move really quickly – there are a lot of cashiers, especially when it’s super busy. (Oh, Trader Joe’s. I love you so much.)
Kimberlee, Esq.* August 10, 2014 at 1:00 pm DC has a few grocery delivery options, which is wonderful. I use Peapod and love it.
Audiophile* August 10, 2014 at 8:05 pm I just saw an ad for them on the train the other day. Never heard of it.
attornaut* August 11, 2014 at 1:40 pm fresh direct!! Now that I live in a city where everyone has a car, I legitimately miss grocery delivery.
Tomato Frog* August 10, 2014 at 9:20 am Many of the people I know who think it’s particularly hard to live in New York are people who are used to having cars. It’s tough to get around by car in New York, and it’s tough to transition to a carless existence. But as someone who has never had a car, I’ve never had an easier time getting around, anywhere. There’s the public transportation, of course, but also everything I need — grocery stores, laundromats, household goods — is just a block away. The biggest shock for me was the population density, and how I can’t be anywhere without other people being there. I’ve lived in big cities, but I still found the number of people a little daunting. I think it’s very clean but I lived here in the 1980s (then left for years) so your mileage may vary. It is definitely very safe. As far as neighborhoods, I second the recommendations for Sunnyside & also would recommend Woodside.
Katie NYC* August 10, 2014 at 12:29 pm New Yorker here. New York’s a great place to live, but visits can suck if you get stuck in the likes of Times Square and Chinatown. I like being here for the atmosphere, and easy access to arts and culture. If you want, it’s easy to get out of town. I spent yesterday mountain biking to historical homes along the Hudson River :) Life if what your make of it. It doesn’t feel like my day to day life is different than anyone else’s, on the average weeknight, I get home, make dinner, do housework. I’m spending Sunday morning on laundry. But I see younger folks who just moved here utilizing the bar and club scene a lot more than I do. That said, it all takes some figuring out, nothing’s laid out to you, and it does feel like an absolutely shock moving here. In terms of housing, yes, it’s ridiculously priced, and living spaces are smaller than what most Americans are used to. A lot of early career people live with roommates. I had roommates until I could afford to live alone. When I moved here, I moved in with a roommate. I wasn’t on the lease, and I would just pay her my share of the monthly rent. Eventually, I found my own apartment through a coworker. It was my lease, I had roommates for a few years who paid part of the rent. When I the last one moved out, I looked at my budget, and figured I could live alone. I always used Craigslist to find housing. Not sure if thing’s have changed in the last 10 years. As for they NYC- ATL price difference – yup, it’s still there. One of my coworkers just moved to the city from Atlanta, and the price difference is significant. That said, if you don’t need a car, that makes up for a lot of the price difference. I’ve thought of moving…. but everytime I do the numbers the car erases any savings from a lower cost of living. I think that calculation would work out differently if I had a family, but for a single person, it’s a wash.
Steve G* August 10, 2014 at 1:02 pm Studio apartments in the outerboroughs don’t go for less than $1300/14000 anymore….so the OP need to be making at least $65K if they want to live alone.
Zillah* August 10, 2014 at 7:28 pm I think there’s an extra 0 in your “1400.” ;) You can find a studio for less, but it’s hard, and it means being really far out of the way (in general). I’d say that $1300-$1500 is a fair estimate for a studio, depending on the neighborhood (of course). That said, the OP definitely does not need to be making $65K if they want to live alone. That’s a really high number. If you budget well, don’t live extravagantly, and choose your neighborhood strategically, you can probably afford to live on your own and save a little for much less than that. Whether that’s something the OP can/wants to do is obviously up to them, because it absolutely is difficult… but if that’s a priority, it can be done
Steve G* August 10, 2014 at 8:14 pm $65K may look great, but when you factor in that you only get 3 paychecks 2 months a year, the rest of the year that is only coming to about $3500/month for all expenses after taxes (more if you don’t have a 401K)…..
Zillah* August 10, 2014 at 8:33 pm I’m sure you didn’t mean it, but this comes off as incredibly condescending. I’ve lived in Brooklyn for my entire life, and I moved out of my parent’s home a few years ago. I’ve covered my expenses on my own since then, through a combination of low-paying work and student loans while I was in grad school. You’re right – $65K does look great, compared to what I’ve been using to support myself.
Steve G* August 10, 2014 at 12:53 pm 1) Costs – don’t move there unless you are making at least in the $60Ks. You won’t be able to afford Manhattan unless you are $80K + and that won’t even be in a nice building. 2) Groceries – it is mentioned below…they can be ridiculous. I sometimes split up shopping. Certain things get marked up ridiculously in some places so if you want good prices and to do shopping all in one place, you need to go to the “hood.” 3) Living middle class – it’s easy in many many places. In NY? You need to be super rich to avoid dealing with crazy, nasty, horrible, ghetto people. You will also be shocked by how you just can’t insulate yourself from the gross or annoying parts of the world. Even luxury buildings sit next to factories, on top of highways or loud roads, and have trash piled up outside on garbage die, and can have people begging for more outside. Even if you are rich you will need to ride the subway with people who spit out sunflower seeds on the ground or push you to get into the subway then block the door. I missed growing up in the country where you can insulate yourself from trashiness and choose who to come into contact with! 4) Neighborhoods – Unless your income is $80K+ don’t even try for Manhattan. Greenpoint is nice but you will need to make at least $70K. The west side of Bushwick is also getting nice. I also think Forest Hills is a really good bargain and you can live well there for “only” $60K/$65K per year. Of course, it’s a half hour subway ride from Manhattan that is crowded during the week, but it is nice…..
w.* August 10, 2014 at 2:50 pm Steve, your comments about this are seemingly increasingly judgmental to me. WTF? NY-OP: I lived in a studio in Manhattan for $900/mo. It wasn’t the best building but it was right by the A and getting around was a breeze. Now I’m in a 1-br for $1200/mo. Try looking in Inwood if you want to still be in Manhattan but need to pay a lower rent. Beautiful neighborhood, too.
Steve G* August 10, 2014 at 3:36 pm Where is the judgmental? Don’t know how to respond to that. Your rents are really low, you have to admit they are not the norm here. I have never met someone who’s apartment was only $1200 but for my sister who lived in Bay Ridge maybe 5 years ago (which was hundreds below market rate for their apartment), and they got the apartment through friends of family who didn’t need the $$$ but wanted quiet, known, reliable tenants. I would never want to mislead someone thinking of moving here telling them it’s all great and they will live fine on a modest salary.
w.* August 10, 2014 at 3:50 pm I was referring mostly to the line about how you need to be super rich in NY to avoid “crazy, nasty, horrible, ghetto people.” There are rude individuals no matter where you live or how much money you make, but I really don’t know how you could say that, above, and not realize it sounds pretty gross? And maybe if you’re married to the idea of living in the Village or something, you’ll obviously never find those rents there, but in Washington Heights and Inwood, that seems to be the majority. I had plenty of apartments to visit and choose from while I was looking, and my timeframe for moving both times was “ASAP.”
Steve G* August 10, 2014 at 8:09 pm w – we have had many discussions on this blog about holier-than-though types that pile on people who word things the “wrong” way and we decided we are not going to be a blog that does that. By gross people I mean like the people that go through my garbage (so I take my paper recycling to my parents) or don’t curb their dogs, or like the lady I saw on the subway who was hanging out of her shirt and threw a water bottle at a kid she didn’t know yelling “Stop f*** starting at me,” etc. In other places you can live on a large property, put a gate at the end of the driveway, drive in your SUV only to the fancy stores and restaurants and insulate yourself from stuff like this. Not in NY! And OP – my point is simply that you can be shocked at where big $$$ affords you to live here. Many people that know me and my job are scandalized to find out I live on the L train in Bushwick (Jefferson stop). Some of this discussion is moot because you mentioned your earning potential. You will always hear stories about someone who has a great apartment dirt cheap or how someone making peanuts affords to live here, but it can be very hard once you add in phone, internet, gas, electricity, metrocard + the occasional going out + savings + any debt you have. And as per AAM comment guidelines this is my last comment on the topic!
Steve G* August 10, 2014 at 8:11 pm And so I don’t get comments on this, by “going through my garbage” I don’t mean a professional garbage collector, but the random people that just take it upon themselves to open up your trash and go through it, I guess looking for nice stuff. It happens all the time and I hate it, especially when I throw out credit card offers, etc.
The Cosmic Avenger* August 11, 2014 at 8:52 am You really should be shredding anything like that. Statements, CC offers…heck, I shred pretty much anything with our name and street address on it! (We have a PO box that we use for all correspondence, but we still occasionally get stuff at home.) But then, when I am going to trash or pass on a hard disk drive, I do 10 passes with a disk wiping program. :)
w.* August 10, 2014 at 9:39 pm People disagreeing with you does not a pile-on make. It’s not the wording specifically I take issue with but the sentiments expressed therein and I gotta say, it’s pretty darn dismissive and condescending to assume that nitpicking your word choice (I am not) or being holier-than-thou (again, I am not) is the only reason I could POSSIBLY be commenting. In another thread you were talking about “insulating yourself from trashiness” (btw, I’m quoting you because it’s what I’m talking about directly, and the sentiment I’m referring to, not because I’m objecting to the words themselves). You’re right, some people go through others’ trash. Sometimes it’s because they’re homeless and they’re looking for recyclables to get that nickel back, sometimes it’s because they actually HAVE TO — superintendents in NY are now being fined per piece of recycling that’s in a trash bag and vice versa, so they are pretty much obligated to check up on their tenants’ trash to save themselves the consequences. I guess what I’m trying to point out is that OP-NY’s coming here for advice on moving to the city and you’re coming across as condescending re: their income, neighborhoods, and economic classes which… is kinda offensive to those of us who might live in the neighborhoods you’re referring to, or who might be making peanuts, comparatively, but still wouldn’t call themselves trashy or ghetto, whatever that actually means. (Spoiler: I’m one of those people!) Congrats on removing yourself from the conversation, I guess? If AAM thinks I’m out of line I’ll defer to her judgment, obviously, but this is an OT post, so we’re not derailing from LWs’ posts…?
Audiophile* August 10, 2014 at 8:10 pm How did you find an apartment in Manhattan for $900/mo?? Was this 10 years ago?
Steve G* August 10, 2014 at 8:15 pm They didn’t exist in 1999 when I first looked for an apartment in NYC either!
Audiophile* August 10, 2014 at 9:57 pm I take it, you moved? Did you like the area – I just started working in Manhattan, but I’m living upstate-ish. My commute is loooong – Metro North to GCT to Times Square to 1 train. I’d definitely like to cut it down some in the next six months. I’m sure I can’t swing Manhattan but even moving slightly closer, would be ideal.
NY-OP* August 10, 2014 at 2:55 pm Thank you people here give good advice. I’m making $60-$65K in Atl I figured I can make around $80-$90K in NY. But the reality is always different.
Yeah* August 10, 2014 at 3:34 pm You’ll be fine. I live comfortably in Queens on $50,000, and I have a beautiful, spacious one bedroom and lovely neighbors.
Steve G* August 10, 2014 at 3:41 pm That should be good. I make $75K and that’s good if you live in an outerborough and save for retirement and have a car and want some extra $ to have a life with beyond just making rent. I know people say you can live on a lot less but if you are the type who wants to go out drinking on the weekend and likes dining out and wants to go away on vacation once or twice a year and wants to save for retirement, it can be very expensive here. a lot of people scrape by here paycheck to paycheck (running out of $ before payday, only putting 3% to retirement, etc.) but you can only live like that for so long….
Zillah* August 10, 2014 at 7:34 pm That’s true, and important to point out – but then perhaps you should say, “You need $X to be able to go out drinking, dine out, go away on vacation, and save.” People do not need $75K to live in the city. You may need it to live your lifestyle, but not everyone has the same priorities or shares that lifestyle.
Zillah* August 10, 2014 at 7:32 pm Wow. Yeah, as a twenty-something who grew up here and has a lot of friends here, that is not even remotely my experience, and personally, I think that being able to pretend that there’s not poverty in your country by “insulating yourself from trashiness” is a bit overrated. (Also, I think you’re using “nice” as a synonym for “gentrified and super expensive.” Greenpoint and Bushwick were not always like they are now, and IMO, Greenpoint was a lot nicer 10 years ago.)
Steve G* August 10, 2014 at 7:44 pm Well, I did like Greenpoint when it was 100% Polish, being part Czech (not the same but the closest you can get in NY is Polish). It’ sad when you see a hardcore Polish business close and then inevitably another hipster coffee shop or bar goes into it.
Zillah* August 10, 2014 at 8:43 pm Well, it hasn’t been 100% Polish for a long time. :) But yeah, neighborhood stores have closed a lot in the last few years because the rent has just gotten too high. I have friends in that area, and it’s really sad.
Onymouse* August 10, 2014 at 7:53 pm People have different comfort levels. Commenters often bring up the fact that we should listen to our gut when in an uncomfortable situation. OP’s lifestyle comfort level is not a put down on anyone else’s.
Zillah* August 10, 2014 at 8:42 pm But I don’t think that the OP has clarified what their lifestyle is at all – Steve G is just assuming that the OP’s lifestyle is similar to his. If by OP you mean Steve G – I don’t think that the comparison really works. We tell commenters to trust their guts when something in them is saying, “This is a dangerous situation” or “This boss seems off” or “There’s something weird about this job offer.” Steve G isn’t talking about feeling threatened – he’s talking about having to deal with sharing space with people of a different social class/culture than he is. I don’t think that what he’s saying is a put down on my lifestyle – I think that what he says comes across as very classist and elitist, which is a schism of NYC that I have always really disliked.
Ezri* August 11, 2014 at 9:23 am It squarely depends on your expectations, which are not positive or negative in and of themselves. My parents / sisters back in my hometown have a very high minimum standard of living – they are used to having multiple vehicles, a large hours in a nice neighborhood, and long yearly vacations. There’s nothing wrong with that lifestyle, but they would not consider my (much lower) income and standard of living to be acceptable. I, on the other hand, am able to live quite happily supporting two people on $55K a year. We manage a nice townhouse, car payments, student loan payments, and an actual savings account, with enough left over to go out to eat occasionally. Coming out of college, this feels like we’re living large. :D It’s entirely a matter of perspective. @Steve G – I think the comments that are rubbing people wrong are doing so because they appear to be making an assumption about the ‘minimum’ required to live comfortably. Other commenters are providing successful NY perspectives that don’t require a $75 income, in the interest of giving OP a sense of all options. Some people are quite happy living in neighborhoods where the foliage appears to be eating nearby houses (like mine), or taking the bus to market instead of an SUV. We shouldn’t make the assumption that one baseline fits all. :)
anon-2* August 11, 2014 at 9:58 am You mean you haven’t checked these things out yet? Weather – cost of living – taxes – and, of course wages — everything’s higher.
Evan (in the USA)* August 10, 2014 at 12:09 am First comment? I’m posting from the wifi in a yurt in a mountain campsite. It’s nice how the Internet is usable everywhere… But disturbing, too. Anyhow, the weekend’s been fun, I went tubing for the first time, and the minor crisis at work can wait till Monday.
Bea W* August 10, 2014 at 7:46 am I want to stay in a yurt in the mountains or anywhere for that matter!
Ali* August 10, 2014 at 12:12 am I am staying in NYC until next Sunday! I come to my sister’s and take care of her cats while she goes on her own vacation. It’s nice for me because I get a good amount of solo/introvert time, but I can also meet up with friends and a couple of coworkers while I’m here. I am trying to save money to move here eventually, but have a pretty long way to go before I’ll be ready to leave my boring hometown. Sigh… My only complaints are that so far, the cats were playing and knocked over a shelf that I had to put together. Then furniture and space in my sister’s apartment are kind of at a premium (cramped quarters and all), so I’ve gotten stiff and pulled some muscles trying to get comfortable. I’ve done that at home too but it’s hard to be cozy here when there’s stuff every square inch of an already small apartment. That’s NYC life for you I guess…
Kay* August 10, 2014 at 12:14 am So, last Thursday was my last day at my day job, and I’m trying to figure out how to budget my new-found time. There are several house projects I’d like to accomplish, but I usually lack motivation when at home. I really want to do some serious organization and home improvement projects, and there are probably some places that could use a deep cleaning that I had no time for when I was working two jobs. Any suggestions on staying on track and not being lazy just because you’re at “home” instead of “work”?
Alter_ego* August 10, 2014 at 12:27 am Have you heard of un-f*** your habitat? There’s an iPhone app and a website. I haven’t used it for big home improvement projects, but for cleaning and stuff, it’s great, both for motivation and ideas.
Kay* August 10, 2014 at 10:30 am I haven’t heard of that, but I just checked it out and I think it’ll be helpful in motivation. Thanks for the suggestion, I’m definitely going to try it in the next couple weeks. My mom always did “10 mins a room” where you set a timer and do as much as you can in 10 minutes. If I do that twice in 2 rooms, that’s a 20 min cleaning, then I just have to work on doing ONLY a 10 minute break before I get back at it. I am definitely a typical marathon cleaner and I think it drives my husband nuts.
A Teacher* August 10, 2014 at 12:31 am I like to clean walls when I get a chance to deep clean. Mr. Clean has a really good smelling cleaner that can be mixed with water. Its amazing how dusty the walls get.
Diet Coke Addict* August 10, 2014 at 10:46 am I love washing walls. I like to do it every spring and fall when I do my seasonal deep cleanings, but oh my, it’s so lovely to see how nice and clean the walls get when they’re not covered in dust and cat hair and pawprints and smudges and whatever other detritus ends up there.
LAMM* August 10, 2014 at 12:41 am I always try to have one thing on my “have to do” list each day I’m off and a separate list for “would like to get done this (week/month/whatever). That way I feel a sense of accomplishment when I get the one thing done and if I’m on a roll and want to keep going I can. But if not, then I can go back to being lazy and not feel bad. For example: my next day off I have to do laundry. If I get on a roll, I’ll clean out the closet and get rid of anything I don’t wear any more. If not, then it’s cool. The closet clean out just needs to be done by the end of summer. It helps me because I’m more likely to be productive if I don’t feel guilty about being lazy.
Kay* August 10, 2014 at 10:32 am Yeah, I’ve actually got a lot of big projects (like cleaning out closets, organizing my library – which has become the storage room of everything we don’t know what to do with… finish painting the bathroom and I think if I break them into smaller tasks, I’ll be able to tackle them a bit more efficiently. I think I’ll sit down today and make a list and try to give myself reasonable deadlines to get through all this stuff.
Anonymous* August 10, 2014 at 3:32 am I’ve used “HabitRPG” for trying to get myself into the groove of cleaning. It worked well for the first month, though I really need to do it longer than a month before breaking it for a holiday. I’m trying to clean myself. Tonight I’m hosting the weekly game night , and we have a new member that’s allergic to cats… Not so good when I have a cat and haven’t had a working vacuum in years. He’s been warned about my house and I’m hoping he gets here early enough that we can see if me hosting is a viable option, or if we’ll need to hastily relocate. A friend of mine is helping me clean, and I really need it. I’ve got the “broken stair” with being overwhelmed piled on top…
LPBB* August 10, 2014 at 10:33 am I’ve been using HabitRPG too. Unfortunately my motivation has really slid and my character spends more time in the Inn then she does doing stuff. But it can be a really fun way to start building some habits!
Kay* August 10, 2014 at 10:52 am I just downloaded it. Thanks for the suggestion. I’m going to try it out.
Anonymous* August 10, 2014 at 1:11 pm Yeah, there’s no way that’s going to work out if he’s really allergic. I can tell there is a cat in a house almost immediately when I walk in, I can feel it in my respiratory system.
Windchime* August 10, 2014 at 4:05 pm I have a sister who is insanely allergic to my fluffy, constantly-shedding cat. During allergy season when everything is in bloom, she absolutely cannot visit my house. When her allergies are quiet, she can sometimes visit for an hour or two if I: –Do a complete, thorough vacuuming of the downstairs area where we will be visiting. This includes the hardwood floors in the kitchen and powder room. –do a damp mop of the hardwood –Cover the (upholstered) chair she will be sitting in with a large, clean bed sheet. This has to be done right as she arrives, otherwise the cat thinks it makes a lovely place for him to sit. –Keeping kitty several feet away from sister. Even then, it’s iffy. Sometimes she can be fine for several hours; other times, she starts to get sniffy and itchy immediately.
Anonymous* August 11, 2014 at 4:11 am Luckily, things turned out well! Borrowed the vacuum, vacuumed up the living room (including all fabric furniture) maybe an hour before he arrived. And he didn’t even seem to be sniffling when it was time to leave! It also helped that my cat seemed to know something was up, between the cleaning yesterday and today, and was hidden under my bed pretty much the whole afternoon/evening. She doesn’t like strangers (which is pretty much everybody but me).
Colette* August 10, 2014 at 8:27 am When I was last unemployed, I made a list of things I wanted to accomplish, and set a rule that I had to do at least 15 minutes on one of them every day.
Artemesia* August 10, 2014 at 10:46 am I am recently retired and have the same issue of structure. What I do is consciously fill my weeks with many social activities. So we don’t drift — we are going to the concert in the park, out to dinner with friends, taking the grandkid to the zoo etc. And I have a couple of personal projects that I put a few minutes a day into. Cleaning? We moved to a small place that doesn’t require that much time to clean compared to our previous giant house. I love that I can spend a couple of intense hours and have the place looking good.
Kay* August 10, 2014 at 10:55 am Yeah, I’m trying to do some bigger projects. We moved into our house a little over a year ago and there are places that never really got set up how I want them. I need to build/buy some shelves for different things, organize the closets, things like that, but it’s really easy to sit down and go through a box of junk you threw in a closet and start looking in detail at every item, find a book you haven’t read in 10 years and start reading it, give up because you don’t have proper storage, but you don’t want to get rid of these things… I definitely have too much stuff and part of the process will be some whittling down although probably not enough.
saro* August 10, 2014 at 11:47 am I have an issue working from home and balancing my time between work, my hobbies and home projejcts. The ‘todoist’ app completely revamped my life. I’ve also fallen off the GTD wagon but this is helping me back on. I use the ‘todoist’ app and make sure I give myself deadlines. I have no stock or relation to todoist other than a user btw :)
Gene* August 10, 2014 at 12:22 am I get to make a new seven for the front window tomorrow. One of the cats jumped through it the other night. Bent the frame, so I have to do a new frame too. http://instagram.com/p/qsxbeLvg_Y/
Gene* August 10, 2014 at 12:30 am I hate it when autocorrect messes up the key word of a post… Screen, not seven.
A Teacher* August 10, 2014 at 12:35 am LOL, I got a chuckle out of it. The satellite company loves when I call…the last 3 of 4 foster dogs have felt the need to chew apart my dish remote. The last time I called tech support and she pulled up my account her question was “do you need a new remote?” 3 remotes in 2 months…what we do for our pets (or foster pets).
Bea W* August 10, 2014 at 7:51 am Rabbits love the rubber buttons. It’s a losing battle. I try to put my remotes away in a drawer but I don’t always remember. The tablet I bought this year works as a remote. So now I don’t have to worry about buttons!
KMC* August 10, 2014 at 11:08 am Yes! My bunny would just pause near a remote, and another button would be gone.
Bea W* August 11, 2014 at 8:11 pm You don’t even see them actually do it! The buttons just vanish, and but for the tell-tale teeth marks, you’d never know what happened.
Jen RO* August 10, 2014 at 1:44 am So cats really can do that! I was always worried about it, then worried that I was worrying *too* much…
Gene* August 11, 2014 at 11:51 am This was a combination of a very athletic cat who was excited that a new to the neighborhood cat was sitting on the front walk and a nylon screen that is at least 24 years old – that’s when I bought the house. I didn’t see it, but my wife did. She says the cat came from the other room at a dead run, launched off the carpet to the back of the couch and through the screen. Since she’s an inside cat, it surprised her as much as us and she was just sitting there when my wife grabbed her. We haven’t seen the new neighborhood cat since. :-)
James M* August 10, 2014 at 5:04 am One time, one of my parents’ cats jumped up on a window screen hard enough to knock it clean out of its track. The screen landed in the yard with the cat still stuck to the middle of it. He must have been very surprised, because he didn’t leave the screen in the time it took my folks to investigate the ruckus.
Seal* August 10, 2014 at 1:36 pm My mother’s normally laid-back cat tried to attack a stray cat through a sliding screen door and wound up taking out the entire door. Needless to say, the stray cat never showed up again.
Audiophile* August 10, 2014 at 12:24 am To-do list apps: I know it’s been asked before in the Sunday thread. With new job, I definitely need one. I’m currently using Wunderlist, but notifications aren’t working, which means I have to keep opening. Any other recommendations? I’ve occasionally used my phone’s stock calendar, as sort of a to list. Only requirement really, is it has to run on Android.
CrazyCatLady* August 10, 2014 at 12:34 am I use Evernote sometimes but usually I find myself just going back to paper and pen along with calendar reminders in outlook.
Bea W* August 10, 2014 at 7:53 am Me too. There is something so satisfying about a physically crossing things off your to-do list. I have tried using the pen on my tablet, but it’s not the same.
Mimmy* August 10, 2014 at 1:59 pm This, so much this!! I actually have a small white board, and I often write my to-do’s there; crossing out or erasing is definitely satisfying!
Audiophile* August 10, 2014 at 8:14 pm I tried Evernote at one point, I couldn’t get it to save stuff, not sure what it’s problem was. At the time, I didn’t really have much that needed saving. Now, I’m getting a little tired of having a dozen post-it notes hanging around on my desk. I’ve been pinning them up on my bulletin board, but I really want something I can sync with my phone and if someone can make something that I can also throw in my phone’s calendar, I’ll be there new best friend.
Kerry* August 10, 2014 at 3:51 am I’ve been using Nirvana for about three years and I really like it.
Eva* August 10, 2014 at 12:16 pm Another vote for Nirvana which I first heard about in another AAM thread a while back. I’ve been using it ever since and it’s amazing how useful it has been in helping me get stuff done! I can warmly recommend that app as well as the book on which it’s based, Getting Things Done by David Allen.
Missy* August 10, 2014 at 5:49 am I’ve tried a variety of to-do list options, but the thing I always go back to is keeping a draft email in my gmail. I have three of them now, for different projects, and they always catch my eye when I go in to check mail. Otherwise, with a standalone app, I tend to just forget the list is there.
Schmitt* August 10, 2014 at 6:56 am Todoist is the best option for syncing that we’ve found, but I don’t know how it is with tasks – we use it for our grocery list. It has lots of options and holy marie does it send notifications when someone else does something so I bet you can set it up with other types of notifications too. It also has a plugin for Chrome so you can access from your desktop.
Glor* August 10, 2014 at 8:52 am Todoist is pretty good for me, and I’ve done daily, weekly, and monthly tasks — and they’re pretty diverse on notifications as well.
Evilduck* August 10, 2014 at 12:01 pm I also like Todoist. I just recently started using it, but it’s awesome how you can set up recurring tasks and (for me, anyway) the keyboard shortcuts for adding tasks is really easy to learn.
Laura* August 10, 2014 at 10:27 am For specific-day things, I use written lists in my day planner. But for general lists, I use AnyList – I love it in part because individual lists can be shared between different users, so my husband and I can share the grocery list, the “household needs fixing list” and the like.
Laura* August 10, 2014 at 10:28 am It’s -not- prone to notify that I’m aware of, unless someone else edits the list, tho.
Audiophile* August 10, 2014 at 8:17 pm I’ve given more money to Day Runner for 12 month calendars, that I wrote 1 or 2 things in, than I care to think about. If I had more going on, I might give it a try again, but my office uses Outlook – so any meetings are in there. This is really just to remind myself of things – scheduling time to research, scheduling posts, etc.
Meghan* August 10, 2014 at 10:40 am I switch between Todoist and good ol’ pen and paper. If you like doing it by hand but still want some structure, check out Bullet Journal! Cool concept.
saro* August 10, 2014 at 11:51 am I just mentioned todoist above. I use todoist for my ‘actual’ to-dos, google calendar for events, and Evernote for my running lists (shopping lists; movies to watch; books to read). I use a samsung galaxy note.
Perpetua* August 10, 2014 at 3:14 pm It doesn’t have notifications (I think), but for those who, like me, love the “clean piece of paper” way of making lists, I wholeheartedly recommend workflowy.com. It’s basically one big list that you can zoom into, but it has proven surprisingly useful to me (it has simple but powerful functions, like tagging, and you can adapt them to your needs).
Onymouse* August 10, 2014 at 7:58 pm I recently started using Google Keep on my android phone. Syncs with a website (keep.google), and it’s so simple for text or voice notes. It’s great for stuff like “pick up dry cleaning” because you can set either a time or location based reminder, so it’ll ping you when you’re near the dry cleaner’s.
Snork Maiden* August 11, 2014 at 11:09 am Also you can upload pictures to it. I have an Android phone and a Google account and I find this the simplest option. I tried Evernote for a bit. I’m a huge paper and pen person but I’m surprised at how much I turn to Keep now.
Susie* August 10, 2014 at 8:40 pm I’ve found the Bullet Journal (http://bulletjournal.com) works much better than any app. I get too distracted to follow an app or stop using devices for periods and it all ends up out of control. Carrying around a small notebook is easy. I use the dotted Moleskin notebooks since then I’m free to put lines where I want or not at all but still keep things neat.
Audiophile* August 10, 2014 at 10:01 pm I have two Moleskines – both ruled, one pocket and one large, in the teal color they offer from their website. I’ve been trying to make the pocket one, work only. That site has some good tips – thanks for the link.
kas* August 10, 2014 at 12:25 am I don’t know if this has been brought up as I haven’t been able to keep up with all the comments lately but my phone does not seem to like the new AAM. 98% of the time it either shuts down my internet or I get a white screen. Sometimes I’ll get lucky, like now, but I usually have to wait until I get home to catch up. This has never happened to me before and it only happens on this site. Anyone else have this problem?
Ask a Manager* Post authorAugust 10, 2014 at 12:41 am Hi kas, do you recall if this has happened since the debut of the new site, or if it was okay for a few days and then started happening?
kas* August 10, 2014 at 1:19 am It was okay for a few days I believe but I really started noticing it last Sunday when I was trying to read the open thread comments. Posts with hundreds of comments always shut down my internet and I get a white screen until I’m able to close the AAM tab. My internet also shut down right after I posted the comment above.
saro* August 10, 2014 at 11:53 am I have this issue. Mine happened from the debut of the new site. I’m on my laptop now.
the gold digger* August 10, 2014 at 12:07 pm Yep. I have had this issue, too. I have tested other websites, but it seems only AAM gives me the message that the internet has shut down. (I have an android.) It happened on Friday at work, so it has been recently.
Jen RO* August 10, 2014 at 1:45 am Is this only happening in one particular browser? Opera used to do weird stuff like that on my old phone (on other sites), but the stock browser worked fine.
kas* August 10, 2014 at 2:13 am Hmm, good question … I’m not too sure. The browser I’m using is the only one I have on my phone. Maybe I’ll download a different browser and see what happens.
bullyfree* August 10, 2014 at 3:33 am Since the debut of the new site, AAM crashes frequently when I attempt to view it from my Samsung Tablets. I am on a laptop right now and it doesn’t ever crash when using this laptop.
Sarah* August 10, 2014 at 7:48 am I read it on a Samsung tablet with no issues and on my iphone with no issues
Elkay* August 10, 2014 at 7:26 am Just had to switch to the tablet because the site kept crashing on my Samsung Galaxy Ace 2 which is an old crappy phone so that may explain it.
kas* August 10, 2014 at 8:53 am Strange, my phone is a Samsung Galaxy S3 and you and bullyfree also have issues on your Samsung devices …
The Cosmic Avenger* August 11, 2014 at 9:11 am I always read AAM on my laptop or desktop, but after seeing this thread I thought I should give it a try on my phone (Samsung Galaxy S5). The site looked fine; I was able to read it easily, although when I flicked through these comments really quickly in order to skip down to this thread, I did get a white screen for a second or two before the text was displayed. However, when I tried to comment, I tapped Submit, and it just brought me back to the AAM home page. Unless my comment is being moderated (there were no URLs in it), it didn’t submit properly via my phone.
Ask a Manager* Post authorAugust 10, 2014 at 11:37 am Okay, we’re making a change on the mobile version. Would you clear your cache (can you do that on a phone browser) and let me know if it keeps happening after … 15 minutes from now?
Elkay* August 10, 2014 at 12:29 pm Still crashing on my phone but only when I try to read comments. Google Nexus tablet works fine.
kas* August 10, 2014 at 12:30 pm Cleared my cache, restarted my phone and tested a few of the posts. Internet shut down/closed when I went on Friday’s open thread.
Oh anon* August 11, 2014 at 7:00 am I’m still crashing when viewing comments via mobile version, even after cache was cleared via browsers’ options and a separate cache clearing app. Posting this from laptop.
Ask a Manager* Post authorAugust 11, 2014 at 12:55 pm One more suggestion: It might be that the javascript is making the browser choke (ads getting loaded, collapsing comments, etc.) for some people and no amount of optimizing on our end will solve it, so if javascript is disabled that might keep those devices from choking. If you want to “go back” to the old site, disabling javascript would do it. You wouldn’t have collapsing comments, but all page loads should be much better. So, if you have an older phone/tablet that isn’t working, you could turn off javascript in your browser, OR if you’d like to keep your settings for general browsing, you could download another browser (Firefox, Dolphin, Chrome) and disable javascript in that secondary browser. Here are some guides regarding disabling javascript: http://www.cultofmac.com/203687/disable-javascript-to-speed-up-your-web-experience-on-older-iphone-ipad-ios-tips/ http://www.wikihow.com/Enable-JavaScript-on-an-Android-Phone (this one talks about enabling it, but it’s just the reverse to disable it) https://dolphinbrowser.desk.com/customer/portal/articles/1249894-how-do-i-enable-disable-javascript-in-dolphin-
kas* August 11, 2014 at 9:28 pm I’ve been meaning to download Chrome so I’ll do that now and see what happens.
Ann* August 10, 2014 at 12:26 am I would like some advice about a situation I’m in that’s sort of related to work, but it’s more personal, so I’m putting it here… My good friend “Kim”’s husband, “Jay,” lost his job about a year ago. Understandably, she’s spent a lot of time over this last year talking about his job search, including the fact that he hasn’t even gotten a single interview. Earlier this week, I ran into Jay at the grocery store and got to chatting with him. Suddenly, he mentioned something that had happened to him at work that day! (Note that he said this with no prompting/mention of work from me.) I was surprised that Kim hadn’t told me about his new job, so I asked him how long he’d been there. He said almost nine months! I find this whole thing very disconcerting, and I’m not sure how to address it the next time Kim brings up Jay’s “unemployment.” I have no desire to make a big, “J’accuse!” type of confrontation. But the next time she brings up the topic…do I just play along? Do I preemptively say, “Hey, Jay told me about his new job! Sounds great!” without mentioning that I know it’s been nine months? I just don’t understand why she would set up this odd situation.
CrazyCatLady* August 10, 2014 at 12:32 am If it were me, I would be direct about it. I’d just say something like “hey, I ran into Jay and he told me about his new job. Was there a reason you didn’t want to tell me about it?” Really awkward situation though. Is it a job she might be ashamed of or embarrassed by or something? I don’t get it.
Sandy* August 10, 2014 at 12:35 am Is it possible that he took on a temporary-type job (stocking shelves, fast food, etc.) in order to pay the bills, but she/he/both didn’t really have that in mind as a new job? They would prefer something more in line with his career aspirations?
Buu* August 10, 2014 at 3:33 am Yeah sounds like that to me, I have a friend whose husband is doing a cinema job that’s supposed to be temp until he finds a managerial position. Little worried that he seems to think he can just stay where he is and work his way back up, so he probably just considers it his job and she doesn’t ( because it doesn’t cover rent and she’s been laid off over the Summer). Might be a similar situation
Al Lo* August 10, 2014 at 12:35 am That’s weird. Is it a job that’s not in his field — he’s working fast food, for instance, and hasn’t gotten a single interview for what he really wants to be doing? I can see not wanting to tell people about that kind of job — I’ve had periods where I’ve been very reticent to share that kind of information when I’m feeling ashamed that what I’m doing is “less than” what I think I should be doing; whether that’s was doing before, what I want to be doing, what I’m trained/educated in, etc.
Ann* August 10, 2014 at 12:41 am To respond to this and other suggestions that it might be an issue with the job: I don’t think so. His new company is a very big name in his field (as least as big as his previous company, if not bigger), so I can’t imagine that he’d be embarrassed to be working there. I guess it’s possible that he’s taken a step down, position-wise (because he didn’t tell me the exact nature of his new position), but he seemed happy to tell me about the new job, so that seems unlikely.
Chloe* August 10, 2014 at 12:51 am That is all kinds of weird. I’d just mention it next time you see her: hey I saw Jay the other day, great news about the job! Then stop, see what she says. Would be very interested in her response!
JessA* August 10, 2014 at 12:38 am Is it possible that the job could be part-time, or freelance, or a contract job? I could understand if he was in some sort of temporary job, but still looking for something more permanent.
Ann* August 10, 2014 at 12:45 am Maybe. But he did mention something about one of his direct reports, so it seems like he’s some kind of manager. (I think he was a manager at his old job too, but I can’t say for sure.) Are there part-time or contract managers? It still seems weird that Kim wouldn’t mention it and would say that he hadn’t gotten a single interview.
Jazzy Red* August 11, 2014 at 9:02 am Call Kim and tell her how happy you are to hear that Jay has a job. And then think about the depth of your “friendship” with Kim if all she kept talking about Jay’s job search. What the heck is that all about??
Dan* August 10, 2014 at 12:56 am Is there a possibility that Jay is trying to leave Kim and is hiding money? Granted if he knows you and Kim are friends, he’s be dumb to spill the beans, but if Kim knows you and Jay talk, hiding it is weird too. As an aside, there are men who get laid off and never tell their wives. They put on a suit every day and leave at 830 and go to the library or something. I’m wondering if the opposite could be occurring here.
Jen RO* August 10, 2014 at 1:47 am That’s what I thought too! But if he was hiding it from his wife… why would he tell her good friend?
Artemesia* August 10, 2014 at 11:08 am This is what occurred to me as well. There are men who pretend to still be employed when they lose their jobs and their wives don’t know; so maybe there are men who get jobs and also hide that from their wives. Because of this possible concern, I would without apparent guile say ‘I ran into Jay, great news about the job — I’m so glad he found something.’ I certainly wouldn’t ask her ‘why didn’t you want to tell me’ or whatever.
Ann* August 10, 2014 at 12:56 pm Yikes, I hope that’s not the case! Of course, I don’t know the inner workings of their marriage, but it seems like Kim would know if Jay got a new job just based on their money situation. (They’re a single-income couple.) If they were able to keep up with bills and entertainment and stuff, surely she’d be wondering where the money is coming from?
Artemesia* August 10, 2014 at 1:26 pm Not if the money is being squirreled away in his own private account. Not likely — but not impossible.
Ann* August 10, 2014 at 1:35 pm Right, but if he is squirreling the money away, where does she think the money’s coming from to pay for bills, groceries, nightlife, etc.? I guess she could just think they’re burning through their savings, but she’s always handled their household accounts. (Maybe I should have mentioned that in my last comment.) How long could you hide income from the person who’s responsible for handling the income?
Dan* August 10, 2014 at 2:58 pm Credit cards debt. My ex was clueless, I could do whatever I want with credit card spending, lie my ass off about it, and she’d never be the wiser.
Dan* August 10, 2014 at 2:59 pm I worked with guys who would have their paystubs sent to the office because they were diverting funds to other accounts.
Newsie* August 10, 2014 at 1:50 am Is it possible he’s lying about having a job to save face? Perhaps he doesn’t know Kim has told you about his job woes.
Chloe* August 10, 2014 at 3:08 am That’s possible too. One thing for sure: someone is lying in this situation.
Ann* August 10, 2014 at 1:00 pm You mean, was Jay aware that I knew that he was unemployed? Definitely. We talked about it right after he got laid off.
Windchime* August 10, 2014 at 4:11 pm That’s what I was thinking. He really is still unemployed, but fibbed to you about the thing that supposedly happened at work.
Not So NewReader* August 10, 2014 at 8:13 am I have done this, taken a part time job or a temp position while still looking for another job. It gets tiring to explain this over and over. And some people get really confused, fast. So, my habit was to go to the punchline and skip the rest, as in “Yep, am still looking for a job.” I would just say to my friend, “So I am confused here, Jay indicated he had a job that he has been at for 9 months.” Then stop talking. Some people get sick of looking and sick of talking about it. So they cut to the point of just saying that they are still interested in finding a new job. After all you have to keep your network engaged and helping you.
MJ* August 10, 2014 at 10:18 am Maybe Jay doesn’t know his wife has told all her friends about his unemployment, and he is trying to preserve his privacy by pretending to others he is employed. I would go with telling Kim that you ran into Jay and he mentioned a new job, and then just listen and try not to judge. People do peculiar things when life is stressful!
Ann* August 10, 2014 at 1:02 pm Yeah, I think I’m going to do this. Before the subject even comes up the next time I see her, I’ll just tell her that I heard the good news from Jay. Maybe she’ll want to explain.
AnonyMostly* August 10, 2014 at 4:21 pm I’m thinking it’s a job she’s ashamed of too. A coworker’s husband was laid off from a big name company. Anyway, for a few years, she would talk about his unemployment yet she would also criticize other people who were unemployed but didn’t take a job working at the fast food place or anywhere. Anyway, 2 years ago she just up and mentioned he took a job stocking shelves.
Befuddled Squirrel* August 10, 2014 at 10:05 pm I think that either person could be lying, although who knows why. I would stay out of it until the next time Kim mentions Jay’s job search. Then I would say, “So, I’m confused. I know Jay’s looking for work, but when I ran into him recently, he said something about a job he’s had for the past nine months. Is it a temporary thing?”
EduStudent* August 10, 2014 at 12:40 am I’ve noticed lately that, when I get a great deal at the grocery store with a sale or a coupon (or both!), I feel completely thrilled. I feel happy, but much less strongly, with shoes or clothes on sale – I think because I fundamentally need to buy food, but not clothes. Anyway, most of my friends don’t really relate to this, so I thought I’d post here (as random of a choice of topic as it is) and see if any of you do. And, if you do, any particular tricks, or success stories? :)
LAMM* August 10, 2014 at 12:48 am I feel the same way! I love looking at the “you saved $xx.xx” part of the receipts. I’m lazy about it though. The 2 main grocery stores near me have apps where you can download coupons and then either enter your phone number or scan your rewards card and it’ll automatically apply the coupons. One store near me will run an extra 5% off groceries (combinable with coupons) once a month or so which is pretty awesome.
Dan* August 10, 2014 at 12:59 am I don’t like the “saved $x”. Its a stupid marketing gimic. I keep looking further down the receipt and see how much I spent. That’s the number my bank cares about because I actually have to pay it.
LAMM* August 10, 2014 at 1:05 am Oh I know. The smart part of my brain knows this… I keep track of when I’m spending as I add items to my basket and always go in with a budget. It still makes me happy though.
SherryD* August 10, 2014 at 2:32 am Ooh, I know! When the cashier says, “You saved $5.40 today,” I always want to sass back with, “No, I *spent* $31.” But of course the cashier is just doing their job as directed, so I just give a smile and a thank-you.
OfficePrincess* August 10, 2014 at 6:38 am See I think of it as “I spent $60 but I got $90 worth of groceries”. And since it was all stuff I would buy anyway even if I didn’t have a coupon or it wasn’t on sale, I still consider that saving.
Meg Murry* August 10, 2014 at 8:01 am But did you really? There are a couple big chains near us that seem to have their sticker prices permanently high, so that they can say how much you saved with their coupons and membership card. In the end, their “you paid $60 for $90” worth of stuff often would be $65-$70 at the other store that don’t use these gimmicks. CVS vs our locally owned drugstore is probably the biggest offender of this in our town, the grocery stores are somewhat like this but not quite as extreme
Meg Murry* August 10, 2014 at 8:23 am And I’ll add – I’d rather pay the extra $ at the local store to not have to spend an hour digging through coupons & finding all my membership cards (or signing up for them in the first place). Just offer a fair price for all you items to everyone, every day and I’m happy.
Dan* August 10, 2014 at 12:50 pm Same here. I do do the loyalty card thing, but not couponing. Wegmans near me has fair prices with few gimmicks. It’s an awesome store, so I go. I detest Harris Teeter, but shop there because it’s within a mile of me (Wegmans is 6 miles) and open 24 hours. But I feel dirty every time I walk in there; I know they’re raping me pricewise, and that “you saved $X” just really makes me feel really dirty. So yeah, I know I’m paying for convenience. Just don’t try to tell me I’m saving money, because I know I’m not.
Loose Seal* August 10, 2014 at 1:24 pm I suppose we don’t get into debates on Sundays but I’d like to point out that being overcharged for groceries is not the same thing AT ALL as being raped.
EduStudent* August 10, 2014 at 9:38 am This may be true for store sale prices and membership cards, depending on the store; however, it’s almost certainly not true for manufacturers’ coupons or other discounts that the store does not control. If I present $3 of manufacturer’s coupons, I did save $3 regardless of how much the items originally were, because they are not issued by the store. Similarly, I have an app on my phone called SavingStar that issues rebates on certain items purchased (almost operating like a delayed coupon a few weeks later) across a good variety of stores.
Dan* August 10, 2014 at 12:47 pm Yes, Harris Teeter does that. They’ve had some sort of pita chips on sale for like two years straight. The sale price is “buy one get one free” and it’s listed at $4.50. When I go to Wegmans, I get the same thing for $2/bag, no sale price.
Anx* August 10, 2014 at 3:39 pm I don’t mind it so much because I know what’s going on, and despite the high sticker prices I always pay the lowest prices for the best food at HT (for the items I tend to purchase there). I go to another store for items that they rarely list on sale. It works for me. Couponing doesn’t because almost everything that has a coupon in a non-essential item or has a store brand that’s cheaper anyway. Or you have to buy in bulk which probably works for larger families or people not living paycheck to paycheck.
Wakeen's Teapots Ltd* August 10, 2014 at 7:06 am Eh, it’s more a cookie than a gimic. It gives the majority of people something to feel good about it. We use it for big ticket business to business purchase in the day job also , and it works. Say we are making a deal and give somebody free shipping. We don’t put 0.00 or free in the shipping, we put $1281.00 (whatever the shipping cost) and then back out the free shipping with a -1281.00. You can go to your boss and say “hey, I scored free shipping on that order” or you can go to your boss and say “Hey, look at this paper where I saved us $1281.00. Aren’t I the bomb.” (And yes, I did model our practices after the little grocery tape thrill. It really does work. Most everybody loves a coupon or a discount, even when its not their own money they are spending.)
Artemesia* August 10, 2014 at 11:11 am I feel totally manipulated by this nonsense. I am so glad my grocery store dropped the ‘member card’ manipulation. Just sell us the food; don’t make us jump through hoops to save a few pennies. The whole coupon thing is a way to make people with lots of time on their hands to jump these hoops feel productive. It makes me feel like a 50s housewife — an era where a woman’s ‘job’ was to save pennies on household management.
Wakeen's Teapots Ltd* August 10, 2014 at 6:52 am Truly laughing out loud. Yep, grocery shopping is a mini-game for me. I don’t coupon, but back before the days I had the internet to amuse me, I also used to coupon for a hobby. What I like is the patterns. There’s absolutely no reason for me to ever pay full price for anything (save a select number of must haves) now that I’ve internalized the sales patterns of the grocery store I go to every week. (The part where I do marketing for a day job means it’s second nature for me to internalize the overall pattern of what the marketers in the store chain are doing.) Example: turkey meatballs go on sale for $1.00 off a pound 1 to 2 times per month. Turkey meatballs are a staple for us and there’s a bunch of different ways we use them. They have a 3 week refrigerator span and freeze well. If I walk past the turkey meatballs and they are on sale, I put 5 in my cart. If we run out of turkey meatballs but they aren’t on sale that week, I pass them by. (It’s not so bad to miss a staple for a week or two because it can make the family appreciate it more when the turkey meatballs show back up again.) There’s no reason to every pay full price for any Purdue chicken product. My store rotates 40% off Purdue on all of their fresh and prepared products, category by category, nearly constantly, and if there’s nothing Purdue on sale, Tyson is on sale. I don’t preplan and my grocery store trips only take me an hour. The price of meat has gone up so much the last year or two that when ground beef hits my ceiling of $2.99 a pound I get disproportionately excited while grabbing a couple packs. Lame, but fun, and unlike most fun things, saves money instead of costs ( as long as you use what you buy effectively).
Not So NewReader* August 10, 2014 at 8:25 am A chain by me has an 8 week sales rotation. So if you see paper goods that you need you buy 8 weeks worth and you are set until the next sale. What happened to me was that I shopped at this chain for years, and I noticed I was eating the same things all the time. Yeah, because they have the same loss leaders every 8 weeks. The rest of their stuff was a little spendy, as much as a dollar more for some items than other stores. It took a while for me to figure it out but now I only pick up the loss leaders in the store and then I get out. I do my regular shopping elsewhere and my grocery bill went down-down. The sales are too good to be true, though. A big package of well-known brand towels for 5 bucks. Certain cuts of meat for ridiculously low prices. It’s almost a form of self-discipline to only buy the items on sale and not do the rest of my shopping while I am there.
Wakeen's Teapots Ltd* August 10, 2014 at 8:39 am That’s a really good point. Acme Markets, in our area, was like that and I shopped them for years before I figured that out. The chain I shop now, Shop Rite, has overall good prices but not many imaginative offerings. If we’re bored I have to get a little creative. Rao’s sauce is 8 bucks a bottle ($8 for spaghetti sauce!) but it’s amazing. Combine that with my always-bought-on-sale turkey meatballs and some crusty bakery buns and that’s a dinner we enjoy. I get fresh tomato salsa (never on sale ;/) and bags of fresh spinach (always one of the brands on sale) every week and there’s bunches of ways to twist stuff with those ingredients. But, yeah, sometimes we’re bored.
Wakeen's Teapots Ltd* August 10, 2014 at 5:19 pm To show how truly lame I am, the fresh tomato salsa that is never on sale, was on sale this week! I saved $1.00 and got way more than $1.00 enjoyment out of it. :p (unfortunately not an item that one can stock up on)
SherryD* August 10, 2014 at 2:58 pm Yep! I used to work at a grocery store, and I’d always laugh to myself when I saw people stocking up on certain items at regular price… Don’t they know we put those on special as a loss leader practically every other week? Oh well!
Rebecca* August 10, 2014 at 9:43 am I’m organizing my coupons right now. I will freely admit to absconding with coupon booklets from the neighborhood newspaper recycling station when I drop off my bin of newspapers. I only have 3 grocery options here: Weis, Save A Lot, and Walmart, unless I drive 45 + minutes one way to another county. With gas prices the way they are, I make due here 99% of the time. I use SavingStar and load e-coupons to my Weis card too. I can typically cut my bill in half or more. There seems to be a rotation for sales, so I buy enough to last until the next sale. I love Arnold’s Sandwich Thins, but they’re expensive, but Weis runs a BOGO sale about every 4-6 weeks. Combined with coupons, I can get 2 packs for around $3.19, so that’s 16 sandwich thins. This week, Turkey Hill Ice Cream is 2/$5 – must buy 2 – and I printed two $1.00 off one coupons from a website, so that’s 2/$3 for me. I watch the sales, match up my coupons, and go from there. Save A Lot is my go to for produce, as their prices are a lot cheaper than Weis, but they don’t double coupons. Walmart is my last resort.
Rebecca* August 10, 2014 at 10:06 am I’d like to add something – if you stick with the loss leaders, and use coupons to get them even cheaper, AND STICK TO YOUR LIST, you’ll do pretty good. It’s when we stray around, and say, oh, I want that, and that thing over there, and ooooo that looks good too, that we end up spending more money. I also watch for marked down meat and either cook it or freeze it immediately. That can add up to some serious savings, especially if it’s already a sale item.
Wakeen's Teapots Ltd* August 10, 2014 at 10:54 am Yeah, for me, I bent too much toward processed foods when I worked on couponing. It’s just not the right choice for me. So I start with the overall style of how I want us to eat and then shop the sales within that. For me that means disciplining myself not to get distracted by Rice A Roni for .10 but always buying just the brown rice instead. (meaning, my problem isn’t getting distracted by adding extras but the opposite, getting distracted by buying things that I don’t really want us to have, just because i can get them cheaply)
Artemesia* August 10, 2014 at 11:15 am Too true. We eat almost no processed food and most coupons seem to be for ‘products’ and not basic staples, produce, meats etc. When I had kids at home I shopped at the store that had the cheapest prices on milk and bread that we went through tons of. Now I shop at the store with the cheapest price on OJ and go to the farmers market in summer for most of our produce, Trader Joe for wine and cheese and a handful of things they sell well or cheaply like pita chips and large medjool dates, and the French bakery near us for not cheap but really good bread.
Stephanie* August 10, 2014 at 11:31 am Same. I clipped coupons for a while and started noticing they were all for products that were essentially different iterations of corn. Biggest thing I found to save money were bulk bins and learning when each type of produce was in season.
Rebecca* August 10, 2014 at 12:56 pm The coupons I use most, and give me the most bang for my buck, are for almond milk, yogurt, cheese, frozen veggies, pet items, salad dressings, croutons, that type of thing. Plus, I’ve gotten spaghetti sauce for shamefully low prices. Toiletries and paper products are another big money saver category for me. I am trying to get away from processed foods, and you are right – most of the coupons are for processed foods. But many aren’t, and they save me money and allow me to buy more fresh and non processed items.
Dan* August 10, 2014 at 1:00 pm I’ll throw in my +1. My “deal seeking” hobby is collecting frequent flyer miles for world travel. In this open thread, I’ve discussed a few places I’ve been. I don’t really have the energy (although I have the time) to add couponing to it. I have friends with wives who coupon, and I’ve talked to them about what I’m missing out on. For me, I’m actually not missing out on much! I have an apartment, so buying paper products in bulk requires a lot of storage space that I don’t have. I also don’t go through them often enough to really make savings show up on my annual radar. (A year ago March, I bought a bunch of toilet at a good discount. I still have it.) With paper towels, say I go through a roll every two weeks — that’s 26 rolls a year. At a $1/roll, even if I got it free, all I would do is save $26/yr. That’s nothing here in DC. Food wise, I shop from the perimeter of the grocery store and cook a lot from scratch. People Who Know Things tell me that those things are rarely discounted with coupons. I also buy a lot of store branded stuff. Seriously, I don’t think I’ve ever bought rice-a-roni or hamburger helper. I do have a #20 bag of Basmati rice I bought from the Indian market for $20 or so. That lasts me forever.
Elizabeth West* August 10, 2014 at 11:08 am I don’t feel particularly happy, just gratified that I saved a few bucks. I’ll take the loyalty tracking to be able to buy better items at Dillon’s (Kroger) rather than cheapy cheap on my food all the time, because the card enables me to do that. I do always look at discount stores for stuff I need first. It’s in my mind that I’d probably do that even if I suddenly hit the jackpot–I’d be the millionaire in Walmart jeans checking the flea market for purses.
Felicia* August 10, 2014 at 11:18 am I feel like that when I go to a store that does price matching, which here is one of the most common ways to save money , which is awesome because you can take advantage of sales at like 5 stores while only going to one. I also watch Extreme Couponing and feel a little jealous because most of that isnt possible in Canada (apparently its not all possible in the places these peopel are either, sometimes they just do it for the show.) But then on Extreme Couponing they don’t put any value on their time, so if you spend 30 hours a week on couponing like many of them claim, if you put a value on your time it’s not as much saving. And then they have ginormous stock piles of things they either don’t need, or don’t need to keep buying more of every week, and yet they do. That i don’t get and I love that show.
Windchime* August 10, 2014 at 4:18 pm I’ve noticed that a lot of the people on the Extreme Couponing show are buying tons of processed foods. And they all buy cases of that weird, brightly-colored flavored water stuff. So yeah, maybe they saved 90% of the cost but now they have a garage full of flavored water, razors and Oreo cookies.
Felicia* August 10, 2014 at 5:16 pm They all buy that! They also buy so much actual candy. Sometimes they save 110% of the cost which is insane. Even if it was stuff they needed, they don’t need that much of it. I remember one lady but 100s of packs of diapers and she didn’t have a baby (she hoped she’d have one soon). , and a lady who probably had enough pads to last through menopause, but still bought more. The only one I thought was cool was the one who got fairly decent (though not great) food and lots of toiletries and donated it all to a homeless shelter.
Mints* August 10, 2014 at 6:01 pm I’m confused by that too! Are they saving for apocalypse? I could understand it if they weren’t working temporarily (like a stay at home mom for a year) and they bought canned foods to last a couple years, but like, that stuff actually will expire eventually. What’s the plan? Or if it’s for the homeless shelter, that’s a great donation
Mints* August 10, 2014 at 5:58 pm Totally opposite for me! There are entirely too many products for me to track, and couponing seems overwhelming. There are a few things I keep track of to only buy on sale, but most things I’ll buy at sticker price. However, cheap clothes are really exciting. I have set points for most clothes, and when I can get cute things on sale, I’m thrilled. This shirt was only $7! Annnnd now I want to go shopping
Waiting Patiently* August 10, 2014 at 10:57 pm Same here. I shop clearance. I don’t use coupons that often. Although there is one store here that regularly mail out $10 coupons and they allow you to use up to 3 discounts. I got my daughter a cute insulated Nike for less than $5. There is also a warehouse here that stocks merchandise, once a month wed-sun, from a lot of the dept/mall stores. I find myself shopping off season and scoring some good deals. I got a AE coat, right before the cold weather hit, for $14 –it usually retail in the store for $99. I got my summer dresses back in Dec the for 5.99. They will be stocked this Wed, I can’t wait.
Befuddled Squirrel* August 10, 2014 at 10:11 pm I’m the same way, but my thing is bargaining at yard sales. I feel great when I can strike a deal that makes everyone happy.
Jazzy Red* August 11, 2014 at 9:07 am I totally relate to that!! I was laid off for 5 months, then I retired, so I have much less money than I did before. When I can find food at a bargain, I feel like celebrating. I use coupons for my twice a month meal “out” as well. My advice on this is to forget brand loyalty (most people already have anyway). I always try the store brands to see if they’re OK, but I won’t eat food that doesn’t taste good either. Nothing beats real Cheetos.
CrazyCatLady* August 10, 2014 at 12:46 am I’ve been daydreaming about exotic vacations a lot lately. What’s the best vacation you all have been on? What made it awesome?
FD* August 10, 2014 at 12:51 am I tend to like to go on annual retreats–vacations where I go alone and if I go out and see the sights, great, but if I don’t, that’s fine too. I’ve gone to Duluth, MN a couple of times and loved it. I go in the fall; the color is *gorgeous*. It’s not too crowded, and you can get reasonable hotels right on the lake if you go in October. There’s a lovely dinner cruise on the lake that’s a lot of fun to, and some museums and other things to see and do.
LAMM* August 10, 2014 at 12:56 am I meet up with my family in San Francisco a couple of years ago when they were on a West Coast road trip. It was cool because I got to see them (first time in a couple of years) and spend time with them, but my brother and I were able to breakaway from the parents and see the things that interested us (we are only a year a part so we are pretty close). The Museum of Modern Art was pretty cool. There was also a comic book museum that was… odd. But neat. I also really enjoyed going to NYC a few years ago. My step-dad went on a business trip and I tagged along (all it cost was my plane ticket and then the daily expenses). Getting to explore Manhattan by myself was pretty cool, but I just kinda wandered around. Didn’t get to see some of the cool stuff.
Beth Anne* August 10, 2014 at 1:01 am I went to Greece, Italy, and France back in May. It was AWESOME!
Dan* August 10, 2014 at 1:05 am Huh. I went to Amsterdam, Prague, Madrid, Barcelona, and Istanbul back in October. Tamhat was awesome too! TBH, I have yet to be somewhere outside the USA that wasn’t awesome. I haven’t been to any if the countries on your trip, but they are on my “someday” list.
Dan* August 10, 2014 at 1:02 am I went hiking in the rain forest in Borneo. It was awesome because I got to see several wild primates and all kinds of other wildlife.
Dan* August 10, 2014 at 1:08 am Yeah, it was was worth the 4 flights and 22 hours of flying time to get over there. On my wall, I have two 20″ x 24″ collage prints of the 25 or so animals that I took pictures of.
Ask a Manager* Post authorAugust 10, 2014 at 1:19 am Favorite: Vietnam. Beautiful, amazing food, fascinating architecture, and Hanoi is incredibly peaceful to stroll around. Most interesting: Myanmar. Totally unlike anywhere I’ve ever been. Scary, oppressive government. Really kind, friendly people who want to hear about the rest of the world.
CoffeeLover* August 10, 2014 at 2:12 am I was in Myanmar this year and it’s definitely more touristy now than it was a few years ago. It’s still not as touristy as Thailand or the other SE Asia countries, but the people were definitely used to westerners. The only influence I saw from the government is the random entrance fees they make foreigners pay. Other than that, great countries, friendly people, and amazing sites (in Bagan in particular). On the SE Asia theme, I would say Laos was amazing, especially the town of Luang Prabang. If you’re looking for more of a beach theme, then Philippines all the way, particularly the island of Palawan. It’s basically Boracay, but less expensive and less touristy. I also LOVED Vietnam and Hanoi as Alison mentioned.
Anon* August 10, 2014 at 1:28 pm Vietnam is a place I’d go back to in a heart beat! Though i didn’t find Hanoi peaceful – I remember taking my life into my own hands each time I crossed the road, which I started getting great pleasure put of – stepping straight out into oncoming traffic and keep going at a calm pace so all the motorbikes can stream around you – it was a daily thrill! And the food was out of this world too!
CoffeeLover* August 10, 2014 at 3:43 pm Oops! I mean Hoi An! That’s the relaxing town… Ya Hanoi isn’t that peaceful :P
Jen RO* August 10, 2014 at 1:53 am I haven’t been anywhere really exotic, but… * Spain is beautiful and I love that I get to speak Spanish (I took classes a while back and I’m fairly fluent, but I never get an opportunity to speak it!). I haven’t seen many non-touristy places, though. * Provence (France) really is gorgeous! I thought it was just hype, but wow. Rent a car and drive around! * Cappadocia (Turkey) is just another world. This is probably the most exotic on my list because it’s more remote and it’s harder to get around without a guide of some sort. My boyfriend has some Turkish friends and they came along, it was great! The fairy chimneys (which the region is famous for) are cool, but my favorites were the houses carved into the rocks. (I see that fairy chimneys exist in many places in the US, so maybe they’re not as exotic to the majority of commenters!)
Helka* August 11, 2014 at 10:44 am As long as you do speak Spanish, the more obscure parts of Spain can be fantastic. While I was traveling with family back in high school, we got a guided tour of the restoration work being done in Albarracin, and spent some time exploring the area. The town itself is gorgeous — 10th century walled town perched on a mountain, and the surrounding area is great for hiking and visiting prehistoric cave/cliff paintings. It’s a heck of a workout — stairs everywhere, I don’t think there’s any part of the town that’s level and flat — but well worth it.
Alice* August 10, 2014 at 5:42 am My boyfriend and I went on a hut-to-hut (basically hostels) hiking tour in Jotenheimen National Park in Norway. It was amazing. There was one day around 6 days in where as we were walking alone through a valley, when we happened upon a herd of Reindeer. It was incredible. The sun and the creek, and the mountains, and the Ramazotti! Absolutely lovely. http://imgur.com/JpV9SHs – A beautiful day in Jotenheimen
Audrey* August 10, 2014 at 8:49 am I’m from Australia and I love going to the USA (going to be there in three weeks, yay!) But my most exotic trip was to Antarctica. It was a cruise that started in Valparaiso and ended in Buenos Aires, but we had about four days in the Antarctic and longer than that south of 60 degrees. So many whales, penguins, icebergs, glaciers, mountains, just the most amazing place on earth.
Audrey* August 10, 2014 at 7:55 pm In the US I love the national parks in the west – the Grand Canyon, and Bryce and Zion Canyons in Utah. Yosemite is literally awesome. One time we drove from Seattle to San Francisco and fell in love with Crater Lake in Oregon. (It was a great drive too – the sequoias are magnificent). I love cities – San Francisco, NYC, Seattle. And in Washington DC, the Smithsonian. And the Mall. And there are so many places I haven’t been to yet!
Dang* August 10, 2014 at 9:41 am I just got back from a cruise to Bermuda. Not what you’d call off the beaten path but it sure was beautiful there!
Nurse-To-Be* August 10, 2014 at 9:42 am I did a ten-week overland camping trip through East and Southern Africa a number of years back…without a doubt the greatest trip I’ve ever been on. It’s everything you think it will be, and so much more. Apart from the spectacular scenery and amazing wildlife, the people I met there are some of the friendliest, most hospitable people I’ve ever run across. You don’t go to Africa without being changed in some small way. I loved that trip so much that a few years after that, I was lucky enough to become an overland tour leader leading the ten-week overland trips in Africa, and spent a few years doing that!! If you’ve ever thought about going…go.
Jean* August 10, 2014 at 10:40 am Great to read about this and imagine the scenery. Many years ago (after apartheid had ended) I visited small towns and rural areas of the Eastern Cape province in South Africa. The landscape was beautiful: vivid green fields and a clear blue sky. I don’t know if I’ll ever go back so I’m glad for this past experience.
Diet Coke Addict* August 10, 2014 at 10:52 am Not exotic, but–touring the Eastern provinces of Canada. Dozens of tiny, rural, gorgeous towns in Nova Scotia, then onto Halifax and its awesome nightlife, toured Cape Breton to go whale-watching and see some of the most gorgeous scenery you’ve ever spotted and stay with too-friendly-to-be-true innkeepers, PEI for the most bucolic and restful and adorable views and endless lobster, New Brunswick for more lobster and deep woods and more strange people than you can shake a stick at. Best vacation ever.
saro* August 10, 2014 at 12:01 pm I SO want to go to Nova Scotia. Probably because of all the Anne of Avonlea books I read as a child.
manomanon* August 10, 2014 at 2:13 pm PEI used to have (and I imagine still does) a Green Gables museum complete with walking paths like Lovers Lane from the book. It was a little cheesy but really fun!
Diet Coke Addict* August 10, 2014 at 2:18 pm They do! PEI is Anne of Green Gables land, not Nova Scotia, and they do have a TREMENDOUS amount of stuff. Some of it is fairly neat–it is a bit cool to see the AoGG house and some of Montgomery’s other homes that places in her books were based on–but some of it is very touristy, and not everybody is up for the “Anne of Green Gables musical extravaganza attended by devotees wearing hats with red braids attached followed by bottled cordial at the Anne of Green Gables tourist store” and all that. But PEI in generally is just lovely in the summer and the beaches are awesome.
saro* August 10, 2014 at 9:35 pm Hahahah. I’ll have to go on the tour first before I read his take on it.
Alicia* August 10, 2014 at 2:20 pm As a east coaster from NS, I’m so glad to hear that was your best vacation :)
Diet Coke Addict* August 10, 2014 at 2:58 pm It’s a bit cheating since I was living in NB at the time, but it was really a treat to be able to do all the touristy stuff that I never really got the chance to do otherwise!
Elizabeth West* August 10, 2014 at 11:09 am Hmm, that’s tough. I haven’t been on many vacations, even if you count family ones. Anyplace near the ocean is a big thing for me, since I’m landlocked (and hate it). I’ll let you know when I get back from the UK, because I have a feeling that will be the one.
Artemesia* August 10, 2014 at 11:20 am I once did some work in Singapore and took a side trip to Siem Reap in Cambodia for several days to tour the Angkor complex. It was about 12 years ago before the recent surge in hotels and tourists — they were building about 10 hotels between the airport and the town when I was there but I stayed in an old French colonial hotel in the center of town. I had a private guide for 3 days — it was just awesome. I have also done a week twice on St. John — renting a condo and a jeep and going to a different small beach each day and spending the day sitting in my beach chair with my cooler under a palm tree, eating and drinking, reading, and every so often snorkeling off the beach. It is a fabulous place for snorkeling easily from shore — gorgeous reefs and wonderful fish and turtles. Pretty much paradise and doesn’t have that touristy feel — about half the island is National Park (where you can stay in tent cabins if you like — I prefer the condo.)
Katie NYC* August 10, 2014 at 12:36 pm Cambodia – spent time in a quiet lodge in rain forest, loved Ankor Wat, could live like a queen for little money. Samana Peninsula in the DR – best beaches I’ve ever been to, good food, nice people, all the amenities I needed, but not too touristy. 3 hour flight. I decided not to bother with exotic beaches in the likes of souteast asia after that trip. Mexico – 5 trips so far and I’ll keep on going back. Can’t beat it for the beaches, food, archaeological sites, old colonial cities and efficient public transportation. If you want a luxury hotel, they’ve got that. If you want to backpack around, you can do that too.
lai* August 10, 2014 at 1:19 pm I’m at the airport right now heading to south Korea and Japan, so I’ll let you know about all the amazing things when i get back in 2 weeks! Although reading the other replies is already making me think about the next place i want to go!
Elizabeth West* August 10, 2014 at 3:14 pm Ooh, Japan! I had a cousin who lived there. I want to go there someday. Looking forward to hearing about your trip!
Phyllis* August 11, 2014 at 7:34 am I spent a month in Japan back in the late seventies. It was: beautiful, congested, and amazing. We were there in the spring when the cherry trees were in bloom. Gorgeous!! Went to Kyoto; that was awesome. The people were extremely friendly and helpful. We got a lot of attention because we are all blondes (my mother sister and I) and my brother-in-law is extremely tall (6’6″). We never lost him in a crowd. The only things I didn’t like was (in the large cities) there were SO MANY people; I felt like I was going to be swallowed up. The other thing was the toilets. What I DID like was the beauty of the countryside, the people, and the food. In spite of the toilets I would go back in a heartbeat!! One thing we got tickled about; we were forever being approached by students asking permission to practice their English. However, our Southern accents would throw them a bit. All-over a wonderful experience.
Anonsie* August 11, 2014 at 1:29 pm Hah, I love Japanese toilets. I didn’t want to like the pit toilets, but I have come around and I now believe them to be vastly superior. It’s also great to bypass the line of Westerners in any given bathroom waiting for the one handicap stall and go into a pit stall. When the kids with the English homework are having a hard time (and they always seem to be) I answer in Japanese, tell them what that is in English and explain it if they don’t seem to catch on right away. They always seem relieved, and I hope it’s maybe more helpful than if I just used English anyway… Slash, they always seem really embarrassed and I feel for them!
Stephanie* August 10, 2014 at 3:14 pm I’m reading a book about Brazil and want to go there someday. Southeast Asia and South Africa also sound awesome.
Windchime* August 10, 2014 at 4:20 pm Maui. I’ve been twice and am planning to go again in January. There is just something about that place that immediately feels relaxing and laid back. I’m always planning (in my head, not in reality) how I can chuck my entire life and spend the rest of it working from home from my lanai. It’s just very quiet. There isn’t a lot of glittery, noisy activity. I mostly like to sit and watch the petals blowing across the lawn, or sit on the beach and watch the water. Last time, I waded around in the water and collected bits of coral and interesting rocks that washed up. It just felt so slow and peaceful and really helped me to mentally clear my mind.
The Cosmic Avenger* August 11, 2014 at 9:52 am A bit late on this, but the best would probably be our Tanzanian safari. I took over 1400 pictures, mostly of wildlife, and our daughter REALLY loved it. Tanzania has a good combination of stability and preservation, with a wonderful park system. Seeing a black rhino, lion cubs, and baby elephants is something I’ll never forget. French Polynesia is also amazing, especially if you can get away from Papeete and out to the really remote islands like the Marquesas, or even just Rangiroa and Bora-Bora. The history, the art, and the marine life could each be the focus of a whole vacation.
Nicoya* August 11, 2014 at 9:56 am Nicaragua is beautiful! I have family there, but apparently it’s becoming a sort of trendy for hard core travelers. (Hardcore because there a bunch of more popular places to visit in the Caribbean/Latin America) Nicaragua has gorgeous nature, there’s jungle, lakes, volcanoes. The volcanoes are actually really fascinating because there are a few that aren’t mountains, but are flat areas with magma. There’s even one in a valley, with a lake on top. (Masaya). So you can tell people you went swimming on a volcano and nobody will believe you. There are also quite a few historic sites, from colonial times, with amazing churches a few centuries old. It’s also really safe, compared to some parts of Latin America there’s basically no drug dangers. Tourists also say Nicaraguans are incredibly nice, welcoming, and humble. Which I totally agree with, but am unsure if it sound braggy to say about myself, ha I definitely recommend it to anyone who wants a more off the beaten track, but still safe and fun trip to Latin America / Caribbean
Cath in Canada* August 11, 2014 at 3:01 pm Cuba! Amazing culture, beautiful cities, beaches, and countryside, and OMG the music… every bar, cafe, and highway rest stop has its own band. I missed it so much when I came back – I went to my favourite Vancouver sandwich shop and thought “where’s the band?” Puerto Rico was an easier holiday, with better food, but without that musical element. I also really loved last year’s vacation – I went to a conference in Berlin, then took the train to Prague, flew to Kiev to visit my brother-in-law and his family, then back to Prague where my own family flew over from the UK to join us, then Rothenburg ob den Tauber (ridiculously picturesque town that looks like it was built purely to sell postcards), then back to Berlin at the end. And I guess I should also list my trip to Canada when I was 20, which I enjoyed so much that I moved here at my earliest opportunity.
Mephyle* August 11, 2014 at 4:33 pm 1) I just visited Austria for the first time and it was a lot more interesting than I expected. Can’t wait to go back. 2) A couple years ago circumstances came together to send me on a road trip along the middle section of Interstate 80 across the so-called flyover states (NE>OK>IA>IL). It was the best thing ever. There was so much to see and do. We had to pass up half a dozen interesting sites and sights for every one that we did have time to stop and see. How I would love to have the chance to do it again, but take a month instead of 5 days. 3) I had always looked down on all-inclusives. But a couple of months ago, I had the chance to go to Club Med (the original all-inclusive) in Ixtapa, and it was great! It quite changed my thinking on the concept, and on Club Med in particular.
Stephanie* August 10, 2014 at 12:51 am Has anyone used Warby Parker or a similar online glasses retailer? I was trying to delay getting new glasses (due to no vision insurance at the moment), but my prescription’s changed enough that I’m starting to get headaches and minor eyelid spasms from eye strain. I’ve got a pretty strong prescription (around -8.00D with astigmatism), so glasses tend to cost a small fortune most places. I’ve gotten my last couple of pairs at Costco, but the greater selection online is tempting. Thoughts? Does the lack in-person assistance make a difference?
Trixie* August 10, 2014 at 1:05 am I’ve used Zenni optical twice now, and overall very happy both times. First was three pairs for me totaling at $75, and recently two complicated bifocal pairs for my mom at $120 total. We looked at costco but the glasses were way to expensive before we even added in frames. Strongly recommend including them in your comparison shopping.
Beth Anne* August 10, 2014 at 1:55 am I 2nd Zenni! I have been using them for at least 5 years (probably longer) and have never had an issue. The only issue I’ve ever had was sometimes they take 2-4 weeks to get them which can be a pain. And if you have fancy stuff like bifocals like my mom some lenses won’t work. If you need your glasses faster you can use 39dollarglasses.com they have overnight shipping and faster processing for a little more but still cheaper than the stores.
MaggiePi* August 10, 2014 at 9:37 am My husband and I have both used zenni for 2 or 3 pairs so far and been happy with them. These glasses cost 10% of my last “real” pair and have much better anti glare!
Naomi* August 10, 2014 at 9:07 pm I love Zenni! I just got a pair of prescription sunglasses from them for 1/10 the price I’d pay in a store.
Trixie* August 10, 2014 at 1:07 am Assuming you already have current prescription, you’ll need your pd measurement which they’ll have on file. I also tried get similar size lenses/frames so the fit would be similar to what she has now.
Al Lo* August 10, 2014 at 1:17 am I used Clearly Contacts (Canadian company), and my prescription was about as bad as yours, although no astigmatism. It was a great experience. The glasses, even with all my upgrades, were enough cheaper than anywhere else that I got 2 pairs, which was awesome. Both pairs actually had to be returned (one because they sent the wrong color; the other because I ordered something that looked dumb on me), and the return and re-send process was totally painless. I know that can vary company-by-company, but I think most online glasses retailers have to have that sort of flexibility in order to gain any sort of customer base, simply because glasses are one of those things that just needs to be seen in person before you know 100% whether it’ll work. I had no problem with the lack of finding glasses in a store. Clearly Contacts has (and I’m sure many others do, too) a feature where you can upload a picture of your face and “try” different glasses on that. It’s not 100% accurate, but it at least gives a sense of scale. With Clearly Contacts, I could also sort by size, so if I liked my previous frames, I could measure them and find glasses in a similar size profile. I got LASIK a couple of years ago, so I haven’t needed glasses since — but not long ago I ordered my first-ever pair of completely cosmetic frames with no prescription from Clearly Contacts, and it cost me about $15 for shipping and tracking, since I had a coupon code for free glasses, and with no upgrades, it was so easy!
CoffeeLover* August 10, 2014 at 2:14 am I haven’t actually used this site (also had laser eye surgery a year ago), but a couple friends have used Clearly Contacts and have had pleasant experiences.
Katie* August 10, 2014 at 4:31 am I’m wearing my Warby Parker’s right now! I found the whole experience to be very easy; their customer service was really great and is something they are known for. I think if you were unhappy, they’d definitely help rectify that. Oh, and do the at-home frame try on-that’s the fun part!
Jillociraptor* August 10, 2014 at 4:58 pm I have 4 pairs of glasses and one pair of prescription sunglasses from WP and have had a great experience every time. Try on a few pairs by mail to see what you like. That said, I have pretty simple corrections in both eyes and I have no idea how they do with corrections for astigmatism. I bet if you called them they’d be able to figure out if they could meet your needs.
Loose Seal* August 10, 2014 at 9:21 am I have a really strong prescription, bifocals, with astigmatism in one eye. I’ve found that many of the online retailers don’t provide lenses for my eyes or, if they do, they are no cheaper than brick-and-mortar stores locally. I suppose you could buy the frames and then take them to a local store to get lenses fitted but I’m always worried that certain frames won’t accommodate my lenses. My last pair of lenses was $700 (!) and I didn’t even get the absolutely thinnest ones or any upgrades like Transitions.
Stephanie* August 10, 2014 at 11:37 am I only need single-vision lenses, but I noticed that as well. To get lenses that don’t like Milton’s (from Office Space), it was sort of pricey (edge polish, high-index, etc).
Loose Seal* August 10, 2014 at 12:41 pm I am always so jealous when people say they got their glasses for a trivial amount. And since it was so cheap, they have lots of pairs and trade them out like accessories. I have this one pair. I cannot imagine getting another one in case I feel like wearing something different. I have no idea what I’d do if these broke since I can’t get same-day lenses made. I guess I’d stay home, squinting, since I certainly can’t drive without them.
Kimberlee, Esq.* August 10, 2014 at 1:08 pm Have you looked at Zenni? I know they have bifocal options, and I have astigmatism and have never had a problem. Love them!
Loose Seal* August 10, 2014 at 1:30 pm Yeah, they do have options for really bad vision but they come out to cost just as much as Lenscrafters. And if that’s the case, I’d rather go into the store.
Stephanie* August 11, 2014 at 1:02 am I have no idea what I’d do if these broke since I can’t get same-day lenses made. I guess I’d stay home, squinting, since I certainly can’t drive without them. I was heading to a job interview last year and my glasses snapped in half when I went to swap them for sunglasses. I had this super awkward call to the manager like “Um, my glasses broke and I can’t see without them or even drive over to the interview. Can we reschedule?” They were able to reschedule and I went home and got my backup pair. Of course, the interview went horribly and I ended up not getting the job.
Ezri* August 11, 2014 at 9:43 am One of the nose-pads on my specs popped off as I was walking to class my freshman year of college. It vanished into the grass and was never seen again, despite fifteen minutes of frantic searching. I had to take the bus to the Sears in the mall while holding my glasses straight on my face with one hand. Glasses emergences are the worst. :P
Meghan* August 10, 2014 at 10:47 am Is that the one where you can get several options mailed to you? If so, it’s great! My friend used it and brought all his options to the bar one night, and we all picked out his new glasses. :) That’s the route I’m going to go for my next pair, it’s so nice to try them on in your own time and in your own environment.
summercamper* August 10, 2014 at 1:00 pm I used Coastal and their “First Pair Free” promotion to get a new pair of glasses for $15. I like my glasses and have worn them for a year now – it’s a good deal. The glasses I’d had before were from a really high-end place (SEE) and included some specific measurements on the inside of the frame – something about the distance across the bridge and the total distance across the “face” of the glasses. Coastal lets you use these measurements to search for frames that have similar measurements. I think doing that (I was really happy with my previous frames and the way they fit) contributed to my positive experience. Try doing the same with your online shopping – I think it will help.
Kimberlee, Esq.* August 10, 2014 at 1:10 pm Yay for the first pair free at Coastal! I don’t shop there generally, cause Zenni is cheaper, but you can’t beat that first pair.
BB* August 10, 2014 at 2:42 pm Get contact lenses. Cheaper than frame and lenses. You can wear those until you are ready to buy glasses again.
Stephanie* August 10, 2014 at 3:16 pm I’ve thought about contact lenses, but I’m pretty absent-minded and worry I’ll fall asleep with them in. But my allergies have gotten better and there are times contact lenses would be nice (like at the gym). I used to fall asleep with my glasses on ALL THE TIME, but have gotten better about that. How’d you get over the hump of getting used to having things on your eye all the time?
BB* August 11, 2014 at 12:38 am The only time I’ve worn contacts was when I played sports in high school (which was a long time ago) and if I know I’ll be participating in something where my glasses would get in the way which has been once several years ago. You do not feel anything on your eyes, though. It’s not like wearing glasses where you see it in your field of vision. If you are worried you’ll forget to take them out before going to bed just stick a post-it sign on your bathroom mirror so when you go to brush your teeth, you’ll remember. Or you can also set a new alarm on your cell phone to go off before bed and name it: take out contact lenses. :) On the other hand, if you leave the contact lens solution bottle and lens case on the bathroom counter, you’ll probably remember what to do then, too. You’ll get used to it to the point where you won’t need a post-it note to remind you take it out.
Sloop* August 11, 2014 at 7:49 am I have daily contacts. My prescription isn’t *that* bad and only bought a 6 month supply. I don’t wear them every day (I don’t drive every day and have glasses at my desk for days I need to see at work and don’t wear the contacts) and between a pair of glasses at both my desk and in my car from Zenni, and my 6 months of contacts, it ran me $225 for the year.
CH* August 12, 2014 at 7:29 pm Yes, that’s the other thing. There are many options as far as contact lenses goes. Soft lenses, hard lenses, dailies, extended wear, disposable ones.
Glasses* August 10, 2014 at 6:26 pm My wife has warby’s and my next pair will be a well. She loves them and had a great experience
De Minimis* August 11, 2014 at 10:53 am I need to try something like that….think there is a strong optometry lobby or something in my state, so there aren’t really good low-cost options in stores [we don’t have Costco here and apparently Sam’s Club locations here either can’t or won’t provide eyewear.]
Ash (the other one!)* August 10, 2014 at 1:09 am Sort of work related but more about fashion– How do people (a) carry heels to work when commuting and (b) carry their lunch? My new job requires a bit of a step up fashion wise, so need the heels but still have a bit of a walk to the metro. I hate to carry a huge bag just for shoes… And new workplace doesn’t have as many gluten free places as my previous one so I will need to pack a lunch. Again, I like to be fashionable and don’t really want to carry an ugly lunch bag or even multiple bags… So yea, silly questions but interested to hear from the hive…
Hermione* August 10, 2014 at 1:50 am Are you able to leave a pair of heels or two under your desk/in the bottom drawer? That’s what I do, and then just wear my usual ballet flats or boots on the train and switch shoes once I got to my desk. As to lunch boxes, I have no idea!! I don’t have that long of a commute, and tend to carry a large purse, so I just toss the 1-2 rubbermaid tupperware containers in my bag. I keep metal cutlery at my desk + just wash them in the office kitchen instead of lugging them back and forth, and most of the time there’s some picksies at my desk – cereal or trailmix or similar stored in that same drawer, so I’m not lugging much around. I did a preliminary search + most lunchboxes are very visibly lunchboxes, from what I can tell. :(
Elysian* August 10, 2014 at 9:50 am Yup, this is what I do. Heels live in my desk drawer, and I change my shoes when I get to work.
Jen RO* August 10, 2014 at 1:55 am Around this part of the world, women usually save those cardboard-ish shopping bags from clothing stores and carry their lunch in them.
Celeste* August 10, 2014 at 2:08 am I leave nice shoes in a drawer but then I don’t have a varied wardrobe and lots of shoes for work. If I had to commute on the metro I think I’d just put everything into a backpack for a one-stop answer though lunch would all be in a separate holder to contain it better.
CoffeeLover* August 10, 2014 at 2:18 am Basically agreeing with everyone else. I left several pairs of shoes at work in my drawer (I’m a bit of a shoeholic so that’s at least 5 pairs at a time for me). I have a fairly large purse that can easily fit my lunch so that’s what I do.
Sarahnova* August 10, 2014 at 4:30 am I have a laptop bag/backpack which I use to carry my heels or work shoes during my commute, and my gym gear or snacks when needed.
Anonymous* August 10, 2014 at 5:33 am Can you leave a couple of pairs of basic heels at work and change when you get there? Carrying shoes is a PITA so if you can avoid it I would. I’d get an insulated lunch box and carry it straight in my bag before I’d carry an additional lunch bag, but I’m a minimalist in terms of carrying stuff around with me, so YMMV. I like to be fashionable, but at some point I accepted that I would prefer a simple solution to impeccable presentation so I just got a reasonably nice bag big enough to carry my lunch and called it a success.
Fish Microwaver* August 10, 2014 at 5:40 am A while back someone mentioned some sophisticated lunch bags that were available on Amazon. I can’t remember what they were called and would be grateful if someone could provide a link.
MaryFade* August 10, 2014 at 6:52 am My favorite lunch bag is from a company called Built. There are lots of them on Amazon. They are made of neoprene so can be easily washed if something leaks.
KAZ2Y5* August 10, 2014 at 9:31 am I can’t help with the shoes since I get to wear tennis shoes every day :-) but I can help with the lunch bags. I buy lunch bags like some ladies buy purses, so I have quite a few. I have one from the Built brand that has been mentioned but also quite a few from ebags dot com (I’m trying to be sneaky and not get caught in the filter!). If you go to the website, look for the ebags brand of lunch bags. I have the Lunch Cooler, the Bistro Lunch Tote (which could double as a purse depending on how much stuff you want to put in it) and the Crew Cooler II (which I use sometimes when I am working the night shift and need to take 2 meals plus snacks and drinks). And I will probably watch this part of the thread to see if there is any other lunch bag I need. It is an illness….
Persephone Mulberry* August 10, 2014 at 9:52 am Corporette.com has some excellent posts and discussions on how to navigate a walking commute.
Laura* August 10, 2014 at 10:39 am I have a fairly long commute for my area (not as bad as by public transportation, which would make it two hours one way – yikes), so I use an insulated lunch bag. You can get them for about $10-30 and *now is the time* because of back to school sales and possible savings. Many of them are designed to be sophisticated or nice-looking; it’s not all cute and cartoon characters. And as soon as I’m in my office, the bag is out of sight anyway….
salad fingers* August 10, 2014 at 11:43 am I bike commute so though I’d prefer a stylish, large shoulder bag, I use a backpack sort of out of necessity (cute leather one if the weather is nice, ugly jansport if there’s any chance of rain on the way home). Like most seem to be saying, I wear sandals/boots in depending on the weather and have shoes in the office. This seems to be the norm where I work, but it might be worth bringing your shoes with you to change into before entering the office for a week or so to check out how other people in your office tend to operate if you’re uncomfortable.
Rayner* August 10, 2014 at 12:01 pm Shoes at work, and just rotate them every so often – say, every one to three weeks. Provided they’re pretty standard and not statement pieces, nobody’ll will notice you’re wearing the same three pairs over and over. Consider also investing in some fancier flat shoes if you think you can get away with it or boots for in the winter because come the million white flakes, most people will just switch or stick with one pair of shoes in the office and on the commute. I like actual tupperware which stacks, so you can have three different courses or one level for snacks and two for lunch. You can buy smaller click boxes which have much less chance of leakage. Try amazon for them, and you can just store them in the fridge.
the gold digger* August 10, 2014 at 12:10 pm I leave my shoes at work. I have three pairs of work shoes and one pair of tennies. I refuse to ruin my feet (and my shoes) by walking on rough pavement in them.
local gov't worker* August 10, 2014 at 3:26 pm What else do you need to carry? I have a Lo and Sons OMG bag that is supposed to be able to carry shoes (my work computer is too large, and I don’t have a long walking commute, so I haven’t tested that part). I have used it when I have had two-day conferences.
anon in tejas* August 11, 2014 at 9:19 am I keep about 4 sets of heels at my office. Most are super neutrals and I change from flats (if necessary) daily. I also carry a big tote, in which I bring lunch and other stuff I need (this week it’s my lap top and some book that I am studying). I also tend to bring a lot of snacky food on one day of the week and eat that for lunch/snacks throughout the week. So this week in the fridge I have salad greens, some whole salad veggies, salad dressing, hummus, pita, and a few frozen dinners.
Anonsie* August 11, 2014 at 1:40 pm For the lunch thing, that’s what always gets me. What you need to do is get lunch containers that are slim one way or another & watertight so they fit in your tote bag no problem. I have two types: Multiple narrow and deep ones (glass from Lock & Lock brand, which have really good seals on them) that stack on top of one another in my bag and one wide flat one that can be turned on its side in the bag for things that don’t fit in the narrower ones, like sandwiches.
Trixie* August 10, 2014 at 1:11 am I’ve developed quite the celebrity crush on Donal Logue. Love so much about his work and interests, but mostly the fact that he’s part owner of trucking company in the PNW and maintains a commercial driver’s license for truck driving. Something so down to earth about that. Pretty sure we’d hit it off if we ever met. Maybe next time I’m in L.A. :P
Tomato Frog* August 10, 2014 at 9:43 am I know nothing about him personally (except what you just told me) but I approve. I liked Grounded for Life and I loved Terriers. You should have some comments prepared in case you meet, so you don’t get tongue tied.
Lisa* August 10, 2014 at 10:22 am He seems charming in person too – I went to the Emmy-award “for your consideration” screening for Vikings and he was definitely the star of that panel. Lots of personality, and like a lot of actors even more attractive in person!
Dan* August 10, 2014 at 1:17 am Does anybody have any experience with Delayed Phase Sleep Disorder? I saw it mentioned here a week or two. Is it a sham diagnosis or legit? I probably have it, and am curious if it’s worth getting a formal diagnosis. As a “for instance,” I was drowsy all day, took a 30 minute nap at 9pm with the lights and music on, and will probably go to sleep around 2 am or 3 am. If I would have just “went to bed” at 9 when I was tired, I would have gotten three hours of sleep and woke up at midnight. Forget going back to sleep before 6am.
kas* August 10, 2014 at 2:08 am I think I have the same problem. I usually take my nap around 10/10:30 and wake up between 12 and 2. Minus the nap I end up getting 4 – 6 hours of sleep. If I go to bed at 10 when I start to get tired, I wake up way too early and can’t go back to sleep. It’s frustrating.
AMD* August 10, 2014 at 8:43 am Have you tried melatonin? 1-3mg an hour before your ideal bedtime, can increase that up to 10mg if needed (I would bump it by a milligram every two weeks.) I have heard of people who need to take it several hours before their intended sleeping time, though, so you’d need to experiment.
MJ* August 10, 2014 at 10:29 am You should not take melatonin without fully researching it. There can be side effects and interactions with other medications you are taking. It can mask other symptoms so that the actual cause of your problem may not be addressed. It is a synthetic hormone, and adjustments to one hormone in your body can affect the levels of other hormones in your body. Medline Plus has a fairly concise, easy to read write-up on it.
Stephanie* August 10, 2014 at 11:38 am I’ve taken it on occasion. No major side effects, but it gives me some weird dreams (perhaps that is a side effect).
Dan* August 10, 2014 at 1:03 pm Yes, I take it every night. But it only works when I start feeling drowsy. Many nights when I’m drowsy, I’ll just lay there and not actually go to sleep; melatonin works wonders. I’ll be out in 30 minutes. But if I try to go to bed at say 10 when I’m wide awake, I can triple my dosage and it won’t do a darn thing.
Bea W* August 10, 2014 at 8:51 am It’s legit. Circadian rhythms, which affect when we sleep and wake, can be whacky. If it’s really a something that is interfering with your life, it’s worth getting help to normalize your sleep patterns. Left to my own devices my body naturally returns to a delayed clock, and it will happen very quickly – over the weekend if I’m not careful. Taking time off work gets hairy. I’ll end up on a roughly a 3 AM – 11 AM sleep schedule. I can’t go to bed much before 11 or midnight. When I do, I keep waking up and don’t sleep well. If I went to bed at 9, forget it! I’d be up at midnight same as you. So I stopped going to bed early. It’s been much better for me to get a full 6 hours of sleep (midnight to 6 AM) vs. 8 hours of iffy fragmented sleep where I don’t feel rested. I do have to conciously start winding down around 11 PM though, otherwise, I could easily be up until about 2 AM without noticing how late (or early) it has gotten. This also means I am not a morning person, and I need a ridiculous amount of lead time in the AM (2 hours) to make it out the door in time for work. I just do not function well. It doesn’t matter if I’ve gotten to sleep early, morning is not my time of day.
Dan* August 10, 2014 at 1:06 pm I’m lucky; my professional life has generally flexible schedules. I seriously get to work around 11 and nobody cares. At my last job, I was in at 1030 :) But I always worry what will happen if I ever have to get a job that requires a permanent schedule change. While I’ve had the occasional 8 am meeting, I can suck it up for a one time thing. I did have a job right after college where I had to be to work at 5am. I did it for six months, never adjusted, and never got more than 6 hours of sleep (I need closer to 8). I was always drowsy and lethargic after work and couldn’t get anything done. After six months of that, I threw in the towel.
Loose Seal* August 10, 2014 at 9:43 am Yes, it’s in the DSM5 and has an ICD code (for medical diagnoses) as well. It’s under Circadian Rhythm Sleep-Wake Disorders. There are a lot of sub-types, one of which is Delayed Sleep Phase Type, described as “a pattern of delayed sleep onset and awakening times, with an inability to fall asleep and awaken at a desired or conventionally acceptable earlier time.” [Note that I’m not diagnosing you. I’m just quoting a book that’s right in front of me.] If it’s affecting your work and you need to ask for an accommodation (like for a siesta break), I’d get it diagnosed. You could probably start by going to your primary physician for referral to a sleep lab.
Anx* August 10, 2014 at 4:08 pm I am not so sure about the ‘legitamacy’ of the diagnosis. I tend to lean toward it not being a real disease of the body and brain so much as being an inability to conform to socially constructed sleep patterns. It’s more of a disability to me than a disease. I am undiagnosed, although my therapist believes there’s a strong possiblity of having it. I never outgrew being a night owl. When unemployed, I slip into patterns that cause depression. I get depressed when I sleep during the day and stay up all night. I am the same way with naps. I get so tired at 10pm, but it’s not ever ‘go to sleep tired.’ It’s just a sleepiness that I have to power through (and get a terrible ‘second wind’ after) or wake up in the middle of the night. That in itself isn’t DSPD. Do you find yourself drowsy during the day no matter how much sleep you get?
Just Visiting* August 10, 2014 at 5:40 pm One thing to remember is that human beings did not evolve to have eight hours of unbroken sleep. (There are multiple sources confirming this, Google “bimodal sleep.”) Up until the Industrial Revolution, it was normal to sleep twice, more normal than sleeping all in a chunk. Splitting it up can lead to much more restful sleep. What I often do is take a one hour nap when I get home, then go to bed around 1:00 AM (waking up at 6:30 or 7:00). I mean, if you really want to sleep long I’m sure there are doctors who will take your money. But what you’re describing doesn’t sound like a “disorder” to me. It sounds like your body is telling you to sleep twice.
Anx* August 11, 2014 at 3:45 am I am familiar with the concept of bimodal sleep, but I think a lot of employment situations make it nearly impossible to carry out for many individuals. Why do you think some people are able to conform to a single 6-8 hour sleep cycle during the night while others suffer throughout their lives trying to adapt?
sleepynomore* August 10, 2014 at 7:11 pm Yes, a real thing, and can be treated with light therapy. I recommend getting seen at a sleep clinic.
Maggie* August 10, 2014 at 1:20 am Our daughter got married yesterday! Beautiful wedding & super fun reception. Now life can calm down again.
Risa* August 10, 2014 at 1:25 am I keep heels under my desk at work, and wear sneakers or ballet flats for my commute. I change them when I get in the office – no need to carry anything to and from. I do carry an extra insulated lunch bag when I bring my lunch in.
Trixie* August 10, 2014 at 2:52 am I’m filming a group exercise class tomorrow and in preparation, did a practice filming today. I can see why this is so helpful for interviews or skyping. TOtally different perspective than how you see yourself. Trying to remember all the mental notes on my performance but all i can think is I may need a different top so I’m not flashing the camcorder. Wish me luck!
Fish Microwaver* August 10, 2014 at 5:16 am Good luck. It’s true what you say about being filmed. Gives you a totally new and maybe shocking perspective.
CoffeeLover* August 10, 2014 at 3:42 am I have a comment relating to the format of the open threads (the one on Friday and Sunday). While I like having the “work only” Friday thread, I would actually prefer for the Sunday thread to be a free for all (work and non-work related). I wanted to see if anyone else felt this way…
CanadianDot* August 10, 2014 at 3:47 am People are still replying to the Friday thread on Sunday, so you probably could still post work-related stuff over there on Sundays. I know this because I checked the “Notify me of follow-up comments” box on last week’s Friday thread, and got a million and one emails for several days.
Persephone Mulberry* August 10, 2014 at 9:58 am I much prefer keeping them separate. I would love for more people to get in the habit of checking back on the open thread(s) beyond the post date!
Elizabeth West* August 10, 2014 at 11:18 am I always do that for open threads and ones with crazy stuff. I don’t want to miss anything!
Dan* August 10, 2014 at 1:08 pm I honestly don’t. When they get to 1000+ posts, it’s just too much to refer back to. And that’s for threads I’ve commented in — forget about someone adding a new topic after about 1pm on Friday.
Fish Microwaver* August 10, 2014 at 5:18 am Yeah, I’d quite like the Sunday thread to be a mix of work and non-work.
Ask a Manager* Post authorAugust 10, 2014 at 10:28 am Can you say more about why you’d prefer that? My sense has been that people are pretty happy with this split, but I’m interested in hearing your thoughts.
Dan* August 10, 2014 at 1:14 pm You run a workplace advice blog. It’s really great to have a work-only discussion given the popularity of those posts. For those of us who want to weigh in and not get distracted, the limitation makes a lot of sense. The thing is, after 1pm on Friday, it gets pretty jammed with posts and hard to sort through. I know that if comment #900 is asking for advice, I’ll never read that far. I get the idea of having a “free for all” thread, but I think you get a little strict on what counts as work related and therefore booted. Someone a couple of weeks ago was asking about grad school advice and the thread got closed. Is grad school about *school* (and therefore not work) or is it about work since you theoretically go to get a job?
Ask a Manager* Post authorAugust 10, 2014 at 6:52 pm Yeah, the grad school thing was probably borderline.
CoffeeLover* August 10, 2014 at 1:38 pm My feelings are similar to what Dan pointed out. Given that this is primarily a work related blog, I feel like work related questions should be welcomed at all times. Once the Sunday thread begins, the Friday thread generally rests forgotten. If I have a pressing work question (which I find actually happens to me more on Sunday than on Friday since I’m heading back to work the next day), I feel I can’t really ask because I’m unlikely to get responses on the Friday thread and I’m not allowed to ask on Sunday. The reason I like the Friday thread is because I previously found work related questions would get lost in the chaos of non-work related ones. It felt like people would be less likely to get good responses on their work questions if there were a lot of non-work conversations (although I do like those on the Sunday thread). I feel like if I’m ok “competing” with non-work related posts, then I should be able to ask my work question on Sunday. Honestly though, I’m not sure if this is the best solution for me. Maybe it’s a matter of having more open threads (work and non-work) or switching the work thread to Sunday (not sure how others would feel about that though).
CanadianDot* August 10, 2014 at 8:57 pm Had you thought of maybe starting a forum? Not necessarily somewhere that you go to answer questions, but then people could have work and non-work related discussions any day, but it would probably be a lot easier to navigate.
Fucshia* August 11, 2014 at 2:37 am I think a forum would be great too. Main post could be stickied for the day, and then unrelated discussions wouldn’t interfere. The only downside would probably moderating the site.
De Minimis* August 11, 2014 at 10:50 am I think a forum would probably be blocked at my workplace—this current format seems to be okay I guess due to whatever particular attributes it uses [which is odd because most site’s commenting platforms are blocked here in that they never load, Disqus is a good example.] Forums are a ton of work and headache.
Ask a Manager* Post authorAugust 11, 2014 at 11:18 am Forums can be a real pain to deal with, both technically and moderation-wise — they suck up a lot of time and resources. I actually like the current set-up and think the current division of open threads is working pretty well (but also am interested in hearing input when people have it).
Not So NewReader* August 11, 2014 at 7:06 am This brings back my thought of an “ER”, for emergencies. I think that there will always be someone who JUST had something come up and they absolutely need to talk it over. (Not being snarky, this is how life/work is.) Compounding matters is the fact that the better you are at doing something then the MORE people will come with their questions and concerns. It’s a left-handed compliment. My thought is, Alison, would you allow people to post on the Sunday forum that they put a new question on the Friday forum and they are hoping someone would answer? Yikes. Does that make sense? I am suggesting is a post on the Sunday forum like this: “I know today is Sunday but I just put a work question on Friday’s forum. If anyone has a minute to check it out and reply, I would really appreciate it.” Would you allow for people to do that?
Ask a Manager* Post authorAugust 11, 2014 at 12:58 pm I think that will probably add more clutter to the posts than I’d prefer, unfortunately. Ultimately, I think it comes down to the fact that the site can’t be absolutely everything to everyone 24/7. There are always going to be trade-offs.
Liz in a Library* August 10, 2014 at 12:52 pm I strongly prefer them separate, myself, so that I can choose whether I want to read work advice or general chat without missing out on anything or having to follow both threads. I assumed (but could very easily be wrong) that the reason for the initial split was so that the people who didn’t want non-work chat could still see all work-related conversation.
De Minimis* August 11, 2014 at 11:29 am I think it just got too unwieldy, and separating work from “everything else” just seemed like the best way to do it. As we’ve been doing it, I’ve changed my tune a bit, I have managed to participate in and enjoy the Sunday thread, and as you can see it’s still getting a lot of action on Monday.
BRR* August 10, 2014 at 7:29 pm I prefer them to be separate. In addition to the practical aspect of comment size management I like having the topics separated. I don’t know if I’d particularly want to read more work questions on sunday after I did on friday. If it was the first time it wouldn’t be a problem but twice in a week is a bit much for me. There are two problems people seem to have with separate threads: 1)Things getting lost on friday/ being posted too late so people don’t get answers. But having a sunday free for all doesn’t solve that issue as it could just as easily get lost on sunday. The sunday thread was really a bonus anyways and was created just to divert comments from friday. It served as a way to help those posting on friday can get more attention than they would otherwise. It has reduced friday’s by hundreds of comments. 2)Borderline questions. I don’t have any thoughts on how to handle them. It’s tricky. Someone smarter than me probably will come up with a good solution and I support that 100%.
StudentA* August 10, 2014 at 9:13 pm I agree with BRR. I think the alternative would be impossible. Keep them separate. If folks have a work-related question, it makes sense to post it on the Friday thread. I’ve done that and still gotten responses.
So Very Anonymous* August 10, 2014 at 11:06 pm I like them being separate because I’m less interested in the nonwork questions and can decide whether or not I want to look at the Sunday open thread. One thing, though — I’ve had a couple of times where I would have liked to post something on the Friday work-related thread and didn’t feel comfortable doing so because I was at work. I don’t generally access sites from my phone (I can, I just really hate reading/writing on my phone because the screen is so small). By the end of the day there are so many comments on the Friday thread that it seems like a waste of time to post, since I doubt that anyone will bother to read that far down. A weekend open thread for work questions would be nice, and might help keep the Friday work thread more manageable?
BRR* August 11, 2014 at 10:07 pm If you have a question can you pretype it out perhaps in your email and just copy and paste it to the site?
Sharm* August 10, 2014 at 4:04 am Any seamstresses out there? Looking for some thoughts on alternations. Now, I will say at the outset I know you are generally told to buy a larger size of clothing if you want to get it altered, because it’s easier to take something in than let it out. Recently, I bought a dress for work in two sizes because I wasn’t sure how I’d fit in the brand. In the smaller size, the top half fits perfectly, but the bottom half is too snug. It’s not uncomfortable, but it’s tighter around my hips than I’d like and I think if the slit were a bit higher, it’d feel freer. But here’s the thing. The larger size looks REALLY weird on top. I feel like there’s a lot more work to be done there, from a tailor’s point of view, than just giving me an extra bit of give in the fabric for the skirt and increasing the slit. The bust is off, the neckline juts out; it just seems harder to fix than a straight releasing of stitches in the lower half. I guess I’m wondering — does altering a slightly smaller size ever work? I plan on taking in both dresses to the tailor later this week, but hey, it’s the weekend and I wanted to solicit some opinions. :-)
CanadianDot* August 10, 2014 at 4:42 am It really depends on whether or not there’s extra fabric in the seams. A lot of clothes nowadays are just serged, and that leaves pretty much no room in the seams to let out bits that are tight. Clothes that are meant to be altered will sometimes have extra room in the seams so that they can be let out as well as in. If there isn’t any extra room in the seams, you could certainly add/alter a slit, but you can’t add fabric where there is none without actually putting in more fabric, which you would see. If there is the extra fabric then yeah, this is likely an easier fix (though it still involves taking out the seam and redoing it and reshaping it, and hopefully it’s a fabric that is forgiving of having been sewn through already).
the gold digger* August 10, 2014 at 12:12 pm Remember when seams had a 5/8″ allowance and you could let them out?
Jazzy Red* August 11, 2014 at 9:19 am My mom used to alter hand-me-downs for us all the time when I was a kid. She was good at it, too, except the hems in our dresses were about 5″. I remember a really good cotton blouse, black with colored dots all over it, that started with my oldest sister, was passed down to the next sister, and finally came to me. It must have been more than 10 years old by that time, and it still looked as good as new. The elbows were worn, though, so Mother made it into a short sleeve blouse, and I wore it for several more years. Now every time I see a black blouse with colored dots, I want to buy it, but I know it wouldn’t be as good.
Sharm* August 10, 2014 at 6:59 pm Yeah, I figured as much. It looks like there’s a little give, and that’s all I need, but I bet the seamstress will think it isn’t enough, which is fair. Fingers crossed!
Elisabeth* August 10, 2014 at 5:33 am Do you care about having both dresses and don’t mind not returning one? See if a seamstress/tailor can take the top of the smaller one and the bottom of the larger one and combine them. On the odd chance that your tailor can’t do it, look for someone that does theatrical costuming or wedding alterations.
Not So NewReader* August 10, 2014 at 8:39 am Along a similar line, you could take both dresses to a seamstress and tell her you would like to get your money back on one and have her fix the other. Then ask her which one would be the best to fix. In other words, let the person who is going to do the work make the decision for you. I have found this works well for me around the house, too. For example, I have two or three shower heads. (Who knows why.) But I need my shower head replaced. I line up what I have and let the plumber decide the best choice. (Givens: I have no personal preference and all the replacement shower heads work equally well.) The plumber decides, it works and all is well.
Loose Seal* August 10, 2014 at 9:47 am That’s exactly what I do. I leave all the store tags on the garment and if the tailor doesn’t think they can alter it properly, I just return it.
fposte* August 10, 2014 at 9:58 am Same as me. Plus that avoids the terrible “going to be altered” limbo where a dress sits in a bag and you never wear it because it’s not altered.
CanadianDot* August 10, 2014 at 9:01 pm Um, just the shower head? Because usually that’s a pretty darn easy fix – Just unscrew the old one, use some of that teflon tape stuff, and screw the new one on. Do you have a different kind of hook-up?
Not So NewReader* August 10, 2014 at 9:52 pm Ha! That was just a silly example.It came to mind because I have been thinking of getting a plumber in here and thinking of all the projects I need help with. I saw this double shower head on Groupon that I liked….sigh. Anyway, yeah, a silly example. There are actually several problems there that are beyond me and/or beyond my willingness to go through the learning curve. But thanks for taking a minute for that!
CanadianDot* August 11, 2014 at 12:56 am I can definitely understand that if you’re getting a plumber in anyway, you might as well have them do that, but I wouldn’t want you spending money on a plumber if that’s all you needed done! There are so many plumbing things that actually aren’t that bad to do yourself. We’ve replaced our toilet and faucets ourselves, and they were really pretty easy, albeit a bit tedious. We have some pipe work that needs doing, though, and that we definitely don’t want to do ourselves.
Not So NewReader* August 11, 2014 at 7:33 am This is where I am at. I have a toilet that won’t stop running. I have replaced most of the guts. I am one trick pony and that is my trick. I have crappy water so the mineral deposits build up on metals and weird stuff happens. The tub is a story and a half. The plug to make the water go up to the shower head works if you romp on it with pliers and a screwdriver. (Something you really want to do every day while getting ready for work.) Additionally, I think I can shut off the water to my bathroom just ONE more time and then the water shut off will be done/gone. I am saving that one last use for an emergency. We haven’t even covered the low water pressure and the failing Culligan system. My house is 180 years old. We have to be patient with our elders ;). I have been buying parts cheap and people have been giving me replacement parts and I have been piling things up for the day when the plumber comes. I am sure he will be here most of the day and the bill will go into 4 digits. On the good side, this guy is amazing. He comes once, fixes things and the things stay fixed. What a relief. Hopefully, the free/cheap parts I have collected will be of some use in lowering that bill. Thanks for your kind and supportive words! I appreciate.
Sharm* August 10, 2014 at 7:00 pm I do want to return one, sadly. I’m going to leave it to the seamstress to see what she thinks is best. I was just wondering if anyone has had success letting out ready-to-wear clothes that are smaller rather than bigger. I bet she’ll want to go with the bigger one, but I think it’s going to cost me more in the end. We shall see!
Not So NewReader* August 10, 2014 at 9:55 pm I sew, but I am by no means an accomplished seamstress. If I had to guess, I would say the answer is probably no. But there are some really talented people out there that can do miracles. If she chooses the larger dress, see if she can make the top fit like the smaller dress fits. That might not be too hard.
Persephone Mulberry* August 10, 2014 at 10:02 am On a related note, any tips for finding a reliable seamstress/tailor? I have a couple pairs of trousers and one pair of skinny jeans that I need hemmed and a dress that needs to be altered, and I have no idea where to begin. I know there’s a storefront at the mall and pretty much every dry cleaner I know of also does alterations, but how do you know if they do good work?
kimberly* August 10, 2014 at 11:19 am Have you tried checking yelp for reviews? I think that is how I found the last tailor I used.
Stephanie* August 10, 2014 at 11:43 am I bummed off a friend who was a theater costume designer before she did defense contract consulting. :) I usually gave her baked goods in exchange for alterations. I’d check Yelp or just ask around. If you have a friend who’s especially well put together, she probably knows of a tailor. Some higher end stores also offer complimentary or low-cost tailoring.
Sharm* August 10, 2014 at 7:02 pm Others have good responses here! I put out a Facebook post so I could see what my friends suggested, and then also checked Yelp. Luckily, the person I’m going to was recommended by both my friends and people on Yelp, so she’s got to be good. :-) Another option might be asking local stores/boutiques if they have recommendations. Places like Nordstrom do their own altering, but maybe the smaller shops would be more in the know?
James M* August 10, 2014 at 5:14 am Feel free to regard this as complete fluff, but a couple of this week’s posts got me thinking about lock picking. 1. (A) Do you know how to pick an ordinary key lock? (B) have you ever successfully picked a lock? (C) Do you ever let others know you can pick a lock? 2. If you learned that someone you work with can pick a lock, would it change your perception of that person? In what way?
Rowan* August 10, 2014 at 5:40 am 1) I know the theory but I’ve never actually done it. 2) I would secretly hope that they were an international art thief! Seriously, I’d be most likely to think they’d learnt it from the internet and spent some time practicing rather than assume it came from a life of crime. I’d not be overly bothered.
Bea W* August 10, 2014 at 8:39 am I’ve known people who can pick locks. It did not change my perception of them. I just thought it was a cool bit of information, and never thought about it again. There are actually people who pick locks for sport and competitive lock picking events.
AMD* August 10, 2014 at 8:45 am 1. No but I have seriously been considering learning. 2. I would just think it was really cool! I would probably also ask where and how they learned it. I might be tempted to call them when locked out of my apartment.
Not So NewReader* August 10, 2014 at 8:50 am My late husband was very good at picking locks. He never used this skill to do harm. He only used it to help people, as in someone who is locked out of their car or office. He was also very good at breaking into safes. Again, I never saw him use this skill in a harmful way. Personally, I am pretty good at kicking open locked doors. Doors with cheap locks seem to yield to vibration and pop open. Not something that comes up in conversation frequently for me, though. I had a bunny that learned this and she could open a door that was just latched shut. There are some things in life that you just don’t babble on about with people who don’t really know you. It is easy for people to misconstrue or misapply that information. I did not want people having misconceptions about my husband, so I did not talk about his abilities with everyone. But if someone was having problems, then I would speak up. “I will ask my husband and see if he can come help you with your door lock.” If my husband got around other techie people he would talk about it because techie people like that type of conversation.
Artemesia* August 10, 2014 at 1:34 pm I have opened many a door with a credit card or table knife — always for good of course — but someone pulled that on a rental apartment I had in London one time so it is important not to have doors easily opened with a credit card — deadbolts are basic security. I tried to learn to pick locks with an on line video but eventually had to buy a key for the file cabinet that someone had locked without having the key.
Rebecca* August 10, 2014 at 9:47 am I wish I knew. About a month or so ago, I went on a car cruise in, stuck my wallet and cell phone in a small cross body purse, got home, and the house was locked up tight with my keys inside. I had to get a ladder, climb up onto the porch roof and go in through a window that wasn’t locked on the second floor. The look on my cat’s face was priceless as he saw me walk across the roof to the window he was peering out of. I’m glad I’ve lost weight because stuffing myself through the window and dropping to the floor below wasn’t pleasant.
fposte* August 10, 2014 at 10:17 am Have you read Richard Feynmann on picking locks? He got quite the reputation around Los Alamos, and a good chunk of it was good old-fashioned social engineering. It’s pretty funny.
Girasol* August 10, 2014 at 11:09 am This! I loved the part in “Surely You’re Joking, Mr. Feynmann” where he picked locks all over the Manhatttan project just for fun and to show that the security over the nuclear secrets wasn’t all that great.
fposte* August 10, 2014 at 4:57 pm I loved when he finally found the guy who was supposed to be *seriously* good at lock-picking and it turned out he was coasting on bluff as much as Feynmann.
Elizabeth West* August 10, 2014 at 11:20 am We used to do it in college, in the dorms. The doors had these locks that were ridiculously easy to card open with your stiff plastic ID. We would card into someone’s room and play pranks on them, like moving all their furniture into the bathroom, turning their posters upside down, etc. I never actually learned to pick an actual lock, however.
Stephanie* August 10, 2014 at 11:47 am 1. No. 2. I had a landlord who could. I trusted him, so I thought it was sort of nifty. He was a lot more handy than I originally believed.
salad fingers* August 10, 2014 at 11:58 am 1. (A) I know how to pick a super flimsy lock and have had to do it before when locked out. I think it’s a key lock but I’m not entirely sure; (B) Yes, several times — party trick; (C) See (B). 2. Probably — if they were super sketchy seeming generally and approached the matter in a super sketchy way and had done things which indicated questionable integrity I might be a little uncomfortable. But more likely, if they were anywhere from average to above average in the apparent integrity department I would guess that they learned this when they were young or like to know how shit works or want to know how to protect themselves from lock pickers? I just had a situation sort of like this come up at work! Someone’s bike was stolen in front of our building’s security cameras. During our group conversation about this, I said something like, “man, I feel bad for this guy — he is really bad at stealing bikes. He should have stolen this bike by doing x, y and z things. Now he’s probably going to get arrested for stealing an old $30 mountain bike.” And the response was like :o :o :o.
Naomi* August 10, 2014 at 9:17 pm I can’t pick a real lock, though I think it would be fun to learn. When I worked at a bookstore though we had those lockable kids’ diaries, and they would always wind up locked with the key inside. I got pretty good at picking those with paper clips.
Anonymous* August 10, 2014 at 5:24 am How much better is an electric toothbrush than a manual one? Is it worth shelling out the extra money? Brand recommendations?
nep* August 10, 2014 at 6:46 am I can only say that my mouth feels like I just left the dental hygienist when I use the electric toothbrush. Just brushing with it feels great too. For me, worth the extra $.
Jen RO* August 10, 2014 at 7:01 am Highly recommended! I love mine, and it was cheap ($30). No idea what brands exist in the US – here the most common is Oral B.
Bea W* August 10, 2014 at 8:23 am I have an Oral B (which now goes by Braun or Braun Oral B) that cost about the same. They are really common in the US also. I love it. I like the one with the small brush heads, because I have a small crowded mouth, and the small round brush head is perfect for getting into the tough places. There are some fancy electric toothbrushes out there, but you really don’t need to spend a lot of money to get a good brush. I carry a regular brush when I travel, and I always feel like the electric does a better job at getting things clean, and because it feels good I brush a little longer, and am more thorough, and that makes a difference in an of itself.
Bea W* August 10, 2014 at 8:36 am Also want to add – My favorite brush head is the floss action. It’s like getting a massage. Oral B makes many different brush heads that all fit on the same appliance, so you aren’t bound by even the type that comes with the brush you buy. You can switch it for the brush head that works best for you. http://www.oralb.com/products/oral-b-replacement-brush-heads.aspx
Jen RO* August 10, 2014 at 1:55 pm TIL: The brush heads have names. I only knew them as “the basic one” and “the one with the rubber bits” (Precision Clean and Floss Action, respectively.)
Persephone Mulberry* August 10, 2014 at 10:05 am The other major brand in the US is Sonicare, and that’s what DH and I have. I prefer the back-and-forth motion of the Sonicare to the rotating motion of the Oral B.
MJ* August 10, 2014 at 10:33 am On my last trip to the dentist, the hygienist told me she has quite trying to get people to floss regularly because most people hate it. Instead she pushes for people to use an electric toothbrush because it does a better job than regular, especially at the gum line. Also, it has that vibration thing it does at the two-minute mark, so people brush a full two minutes.
Elizabeth West* August 10, 2014 at 11:22 am My hygenist recommends electric toothbrushes too. I don’t like it because it is a battery hog and then when I go back to buy more heads, I can’t find them. >:( I’m NOT taking it with me on holiday!
The Cosmic Avenger* August 11, 2014 at 10:01 am Wow, my Sonicare lasts almost 2 weeks on a charge, as long as I keep it on its charging base when I’m done. The replacement heads are a little pricey, the best I can do on Amazon is usually about $10 each, but I used to have at least one issue per visit before, and now my checkups are much better. I think my receding gums are even getting a little better!
StudentA* August 10, 2014 at 9:15 pm LOL! For some reason I think it’s hilarious that a hygienist quit telling people to floss. What’s next? Doctors will stop telling patients to lose weight because we’re hopeless :) Well, at least I am :)
Jean* August 10, 2014 at 10:49 am Minority opinion: I disliked the feeling of having that gadget humming away inside my mouth. Brushing and flossing are a nuisance, but–for me–less unpleasant as a sensory experience.
hermit crab* August 10, 2014 at 3:18 pm I’m with you! All that buzzing makes me think that I’ll be electrocuted any second.
Windchime* August 10, 2014 at 4:53 pm The buzzing and vibrating of electric toothbrushes is way too intense for me. I’m fine with the polishing thing that the dental hygienist does, but for some reason I just don’t care for the intense buzzing of the electric toothbrushes.
Monodon monoceros* August 10, 2014 at 11:37 am I had a Sonicare that I loved, then fried when I moved to Europe. I definitely noticed the difference when I used a regular toothbrush for a few months until I bought a electric Philips here. My teeth just feel so much better, and my gums actually are better, too. I have a tendency to brush too hard, which is bad for the gums, but my electric one stops if you use too much pressure, so it stops me from damaging my gums. The other good thing is the timer, which makes me brush longer. Mine works for 2 minutes then shuts off. I’m pretty sure I never brushed for 2 mins with my regular brush (which may be part of why my teeth didn’t feel as good? I don’t know, but whatever works).
Jen RO* August 10, 2014 at 1:56 pm The timer is great! I definitely never brushed anywhere near 2 minutes before that.
Stephanie* August 10, 2014 at 11:50 am Yup, I have a Sonicare. It was pricey (about $100 IIRC), but it really helped with gum inflammation. It alps forces me to brush for the full two minutes.
salad fingers* August 10, 2014 at 12:08 pm I also endorse Sonicare and think it’s very much worth the money.
Laura* August 10, 2014 at 12:33 pm I love it and my dentist commented on the difference in my dental hygiene the visit after I switched, without having known that I switched. It’s easy, it’s vaguely fun, it’s effective. I got Philips Sonicare which is one of the top brands. But my only strong advice is type, not brand. There are two types – the ones where you can replace the brush piece, and the ones where you have to replace the whole thing when the brush piece goes. The latter are cheaper at first, but over time, the former are going to be more cost effective. You might want to get one of the single-use types first to see if you like it, though. They can be had for as little as $6-8, and if you don’t like the feel of it or the noise, then the better model is probably not worth buying. :)
CoffeeLover* August 10, 2014 at 4:03 pm I would not recommend it. I use a regular toothbrush and I always get complimented by my dentist on how healthy/clean my teeth are (no build up or anything). I used to have an electric tooth brush, but switched back to the regular one because I feel like it’s gimmicky. I feel like if you have proper brushing techniques and do so regularly then you’re fine with a regular brush that doesn’t cost a fortune (in toothbrush standards). I also rarely floss so I wouldn’t say I’m an A student when it comes to dental health, but I’ve never had issues. Others have said their dentist saw an improvement in their dental health so maybe my case is unusual. I would say, if you don’t have any dental health issues now with a regular toothbrush, it’s not worth getting the electric one.
Waiting Patiently* August 10, 2014 at 4:53 pm So my periodontal dental hygienist who I love, she saved me from a $500 oral surgery, recommend that I get an electric toothbrush and continue flossing. She and my dentist doesn’t quite see eye to eye on my case. He wants to do surgery but my gums have improved so much just from her cleanings. She does the deepest cleanings ever. I went from pockets went from 6s and 7s to like 3s and 4s. Anyway, I hate flossing it takes a good 5 minutes (or at least it feels that way) –that I don’t have in the morning. I was in Target the other day and they had one for $14 but then I didn’t know if that would be as effective as a $99 one.
Anonymous* August 10, 2014 at 7:53 pm Go to COSTO buy the 4 pack for $11.99 comes with batteries. If you dump each after 3 months that’s a year’s worth.
Sad anon for this* August 10, 2014 at 5:35 am I suppose this is more a personal problem than a work one but it’s getting me down so I’d like any input to try to move on. My SO lost his job (laid off) thireteen years ago. At the time our daughter was months old, so we agreed he would be the stay at home parent until she went to school. This he did and I worked as many jobs as I needed to support our family, while taking on advanced study to improve my prospects. When daughter started school, I suggested SO do some study to improve his prospects and get back into the workforce. Just recently he has taken on a little casual work, one or two days a week that gives him a bit of spending money but I’m still carrying the load of maintaining a five person household. He has not been the best SAH parent. He does the bare minimum in terms of laundry and housework. I share the cooking, pay all the bills, maintain the car, arrange the family holidays, buy the clothes and shoes, conduct all dealings with the children’s schools, buy all the groceries and do the household laundry (bed linen, towels etc). He often accuses me of being lazy when in reality I am exhausted from carrying more than my share of the load. He is not reasonable when I try to discuss the matter. He shouts and sulks when he doesn’t get his way, especially about sex. (Sorry TMI) Now his father can no longer live alone, so I have to help find supported accommodation for him. Do y’all have any suggestions how I can get SO to pull his weight or leave and let me get on with my life. Being with him is like having another difficult and demanding child.
Rowan* August 10, 2014 at 5:42 am That sounds so hard, but I don’t think you can get him to leave, I think you have to leave him. If you’re doing all the work of the household, at least you won’t be supporting dead weight any more. Don’t help him find the accommodation – let him do it. He’ll only learn that you won’t carry him if you stop carrying him.
Schmitt* August 10, 2014 at 6:04 am Of course you are exhausted. You don’t mention if you’ve tried couples’ counseling. *IF* there is any way you could see this working out, please go. Even if you’re sure you’re going to end it, I wonder if a couple sessions focusing on communication might be helpful, because the need to communicate isn’t going to go away after a divorce. Why exactly do you have to help finding supported accomodation? “I’m sorry, I have enough on my plate right now, and you have several days in the week you can devote to researching this. If you need help making a decision, I can look at your options with you after you’ve done that.” I hope you don’t end up having to pay this guy alimony.
Sad anon for this* August 10, 2014 at 7:17 am Rowan and Schmitt, thank you for your responses. He wont come to counselling because he sees it as an attack on him. I might try it for myself because I need to sort out my options. I wouldn’t be leaving him until our youngest is 18. Do I tell him I’m considering it? I haave some experience with sourcing supported accommodation and SO and his father have both fallen in a heap on this and there isn’t anyone else. It’s funny, I thought I was done once my parents died.
Schmitt* August 10, 2014 at 8:22 am I think it depends on you. If I’m reading right, that’s five more years. Can you stick this out for five more years as it is now? Or is that something that is not healthy – for you? for your kids? Is this the role model you want them to have for their future relationships? Sure, if you divorce him and have custody you’ll still be doing all the stuff you do now, but without the fighting, yelling, and sulking on a daily basis. The other option is a come-to-jesus talk with him where you make it totally clear that you /cannot/ go on as it is – but the problem with that is, if he isn’t willing to change, then what? I agree with Wakeen’s Teapots that you should have a preliminary talk with a lawyer – before it gets to this talk. You need to know what your options are. Go to counselling. It’s amazing to have someone on your side who’s paid to listen to you and can’t say ‘sick of hearing about this, let’s talk about me for a change’ ;)
fposte* August 10, 2014 at 10:01 am Oh, Sad, please reconsider that “until the kids are 18” thing. I have a friend who basically made the same decision (her FIL is actually living with them), and it hasn’t done the kids any good to have all that anger and damage among them. Please don’t give yourself an arbitrary date for improving your life if that’s a change that needs to happen.
Tomato Frog* August 10, 2014 at 10:19 am YES. “I must maintain this toxic environment for the kids.” When my parents finally separated it was like a light went on in my life that had never been there before.
Anx* August 10, 2014 at 4:16 pm Also, it breaks my heart knowing that my mom delayed her decision for a while for us kids. I don’t think it was so misguided, as it probably helped to wait until we were teens (it wasn’t an amicable divorce). But having to live all of my teen years like that would have been awful.
Ask a Manager* Post authorAugust 10, 2014 at 10:34 am Seconding this, as the child of parents who chose that route (well, they tried to, although they ultimately threw in the towel earlier than planned). It’s better for kids to live in a peaceful, happy environment than an unhappy, angry one.
Rayner* August 10, 2014 at 11:35 am I agree with this. My family tried this to the point where one parent was sleeping on the sofa and neither parent would talk to each other. As children, it messes you up way way more than if they’d just have called it quits. Living in an angry house or one where the parents don’t communicate and don’t fully love each other means that’s what you see as your relationship model which is a bad idea. A divorce that is conducted peacefully and honestly brings far far more closure and comfort to your kids than a house that’s full of resentment and frustration. Divorcing when the children are eighteen is also not a quick and painless solution – although there’s less money involved (child support etc) it’s still brutal for the children who often can’t be close by (college, work), and it can feel like the children have kept the marriage together and now that they’re gone, their parents don’t care anymore. It also means that you get the freedom you want – now. Not in ten years, not far down the line. Now. You can start framing your life the way you want to and your children get to be a part of that without having a second parent who’s a ball and chain behind you. Just some things to consider. Divorce or separation definitely isn’t the be all and end all. If you work hard at it, you can definitely make it work and still maintain normalcy and control over what happens and what the kids see.
Sad anon for this* August 10, 2014 at 6:14 pm The funny thing is, I don’t really view divorce as failure. I think we can hook up with partners for as long as it works for all parties and then bail when the situation is irretrievable. I don’t want to force the kids into taking sides while they are kids. When they are adults they are free to make their own choices and live with them.
Rayner* August 10, 2014 at 8:45 pm As it sounds, bearing in mind that I don’t know your life beyond what you’ve described here, you’ve basically hit a point where it’s make or break and all the indicators are for break. The situation is already irretrievable to the point where your partner won’t come with you to counselling to improve the relationship because he sees it as an attack on himself (even though it’s for the both of you) and he’s not interested in doing much else for said relationship. You sound like you’re carrying the burden and he’s not interested in helping. Saying that the kids will be forced to take sides is a bit…. that happens when the divorce is rough, full of angry parents who don’t want to let go, and who use their children as pawns. If you conduct it amicably or at least without actively fighting, children won’t be forced to take sides. And as other people have pointed out – a divorce between parents hurts at any age. Doing it when your relationship with their father isn’t completely and irrevocably broken down is actually beneficial. Kids can tell when they’re being used as the “we’ll stay together until X event”. It can make them resentful or confused about what happened, or even feel like they’re to blame – “if only I’d worked harder or been better at school, they’d still be together!”
Ruffingit* August 10, 2014 at 11:57 am Please don’t give yourself an arbitrary date for improving your life if that’s a change that needs to happen. YES. THIS. SO VERY MUCH THIS!!
A Bug!* August 10, 2014 at 12:24 pm Interestingly, my parents split when I was fairly young and my cousin’s parents made the decision to stick it out until the kids were grown. Because they had the nicest house family gatherings often took place at my aunt and uncle’s, and I can tell you that there was a lot of very weird tension in that house at all times and I didn’t like going there. Because I was a kid I had no idea why, but when they announced their separation within a month or two of the youngest cousin moving out for college, it suddenly made more sense. My parents, on the other hand, separated less-than-amicably but put my brother and me first. My brother and I got to see first-hand what a healthy co-parenting relationship looked like. We understood – both from their words and their actions – that Mommy and Daddy didn’t love each other anymore, and never doubted for a second that they both still loved us very much. The more I observe about other parents who split, the more I appreciate the effort and sacrifices my own parents made for the sake of my brother and myself. Although I was fairly young when they split I still have some memories of the time they were together, and things were definitely better afterward. There are courses and workshops and books available to help teach you how to co-parent with an ex in a way that is healthy for you and your kids. I strongly urge you to look into that but be critical because a lot of people and organizations put themselves out as experts while offering bunk.
Sad anon for this* August 10, 2014 at 6:18 pm I have a very amicable relationship with my ex who is the father of my eldest child. Mind you, he was unreasonable for a number of years too.
Kimberlee, Esq.* August 10, 2014 at 2:42 pm Seconding this. I had parents who should have divorced but never did… Divorce is a bit painful and crazy for a couple years. Living in a completely dysfunctional household does damage that can never be undone.
Ruffingit* August 10, 2014 at 11:54 am Going to be brutally honest here – there is no point in staying in this marriage until your youngest is 18. Get out now. As a former divorce lawyer, I saw many people who made those same plans “Well, I’ll just wait until the youngest is out of the house…” Most often, the reasoning behind that was thinking the children needed both parents at home while they were growing up or because the one who wanted to leave didn’t want to actually commit to leaving so they had the built-in excuse of staying for the kids. The kids do not appreciate it when you stay “for them.” That’s a huge burden to place on your children even if they don’t know you’re doing it. When they are older and ask you why you didn’t leave earlier (and they will do this), saying “I wanted you to have both parents at home” will not make them feel good. They inevitably will say “Mom, we knew things were bad and we wondered why on earth you didn’t leave sooner. You could have saved yourself years of aggravation.” Not every child will have that reaction of course, but I’ve seen it enough to conclude that children are not the oblivious people you think they are. They know what is going on in the household isn’t good even if they can’t put their finger on exactly why. Also, and not to get too personal, but it needs to be said – presumably, staying means continuing to have sex with your husband. Why would you want to do that? It doesn’t sound like you even love this man anymore. And, even if you had a sexless marriage until the children leave, again why would you want to do that? You deserve better. Get out now. Enjoy your life. There is more to be had than the little you’ve allowed yourself with this man.
Not So NewReader* August 10, 2014 at 12:57 pm Ruffinit’s got some real life advice there, Sad. My friends waited until the kids grew up and moved out. Finally, Mom moved out. The kids said, “What took you so long?” The kids already knew most of what was wrong there, without Mom saying anything.
Dan* August 10, 2014 at 1:35 pm My parents have a dysfunctional relationship. They don’t fight, but I don’t think they communicate very much either. They’re still married and cohabitate. I describe my mother as an absentee mother emotionally. I mean, she was home every day and put dinner on the table. But did she care about my needs? Hell no. So having a parent there who didn’t care what her kids needed? Certainly didn’t do me any favors.
A teacher* August 10, 2014 at 4:44 pm I’m throwing this in as the teacher of lots of kids who have the “stay together for the sake of the kids argument.” My students got into an interesting discussion 2 years ago about family dynamics and it turned into talk about when parents lie to kids. The overwhelming consensus was that parents that lie to themselves or stay in it for the kids are doing no one a favor. So many students said and still will say that they hate seeing mom and dad tense and unhappy. You can’t and aren’t hiding the marital problems from the kids and in so many cases the kids would prefer you happy than stressed out with a spouse that doesn’t help. Most kids get it way more than we realize.
Tara* August 10, 2014 at 7:47 pm I’m 17, and my parents divorced about four years ago. I was definitely more relieved than anything. Just make sure to avoid badmouthing your husband to your children, regardless of your decision. Both of my parents do this about the other, and it leaves me in an awkward position of wanting to defend them (even if I agree) but being worried about angering whoever’s doing the talking.
Ruffingit* August 10, 2014 at 9:30 pm I was in that position myself and what I finally did was tell both of them “I will not have you talk about my mother/father that way in front of me. Whatever relationship you have with them is separate from mine and you are talking about my other parent. Do not speak badly about them in front of me.” It actually did help and they stopped for the most part, although I do have to issue reminders once in awhile, but that is very rare these days.
Henrietta Gondorf* August 10, 2014 at 7:35 am I highly recommend these two letters to Captain Awkward on this topic. http://captainawkward.com/2013/08/22/506-507-it-is-2fucking0fucking1fucking3-so-why-is-it-so-hard-to-divide-up-household-chores/
Wakeen's Teapots Ltd* August 10, 2014 at 7:40 am I’m sorry for your troubles. My husband is the SAH in our house and has been for the last 17 years. Raising our children was complicated by the oldest one being in the Autism spectrum with an SAH needed, and any return to work was complicated by my husband’s heart attack and physical limitations from that relatively early on in the SAH years. It goes pretty well. He’s a shitty housekeeper but no shittier than I would be if were trying to SAH. I try to remember to pitch in when I feel him getting frustrated by too much drudge work, but I’ve never felt the need to gap fill because it ain’t easy supporting everybody either, and I work a crap ton of hours. He’s an *amazing* father, and was a terrific advocate for the oldest during his school years, including being invited by the superintendent of school district to sit on the selection committee for the new head of all special ed in the district. Things have gone pretty well because it truly is a partnership and not a competition. Neither one of us is completely happy and I think both of us feel that we individually do 60% vs the other’s 40%. We’d need a Freaky Friday to really get the other guy’s POV but, partnership partnership partnership, we do okay. We’re happy and the family is happy. So, partnership. Not hearing that in your tale at all. I am so sorry for your troubles. I think that there’s no matter of solving up your issues vs finding a trick to bandaid things here and there if you both can’t recraft the relationship into a partnership. Counseling is of course an excellent suggestion and I hope you guys can do that. You can also go one on one with the husband and say, can we please tear all this crap down and rebuild a partnership, will you work with me on that, and see if he responds. If you are afraid things might really blow, please get advice from a lawyer sooner rather than later. You will be responsible for spousal support in the event of a divorce. I was ever mindful of this as we made our family choices. A lawyer can tell you about your state and what to expect so you can plan just in case. Best!
fposte* August 10, 2014 at 10:04 am Definitely see a lawyer–spousal support can be pretty limited in many states to a short duration, and Sad can request that her husband be imputed a wage, which would reduce spousal support, since he’s clearly capable of working.
Dan* August 10, 2014 at 1:42 pm I don’t know about the “clearly” aspect here. In my state, spousal support isn’t for the invalid, but to help maintain a standard of living. The classic case is man is married to stay at home spouse, leaves after 20 years, leaves spouse high and dry. She shouldn’t be relegated to a life of poverty after giving up so much for him. While the gender roles are reversed here, I think the spirit is the same. But “see a lawyer” is correct advice, because in my state, 13 years would pretty much get you some spousal support as a stay at home parent. BTW, when I talked to my lawyer about imputing income, he said you have to hire an expert for that.
fposte* August 10, 2014 at 3:31 pm Probably varies from jurisdiction to jurisdiction, but as far as I know a straight imputation of minimum wage doesn’t require an expert, and it’s clear from the fact that Mr. Sad does sometimes work that he can work. If one member of the partnership has stayed home because that’s what they’ve agreed, that’s one thing; if it’s because s/he doesn’t feel like working regardless of the burden on the spouse, that’s another. And in general support is moving strongly toward the rehabilitative(some states even cap it), but the longer the marriage the longer the support is likelier to be. Another reason not to wait for years, and certainly another reason to ask a local lawyer about all this.
Sad anon for this* August 10, 2014 at 7:07 pm You’re right Wakeen’s, there is no partnership. Your suggestions are excellent.
Lora* August 10, 2014 at 8:32 am Shouts and sulks when he doesn’t get his way? Goodness. I am so sorry you have to deal with this. I would suggest at least trying couples counseling. Because it is really really really REALLY messy to divorce someone where there is this much financial disparity, who is so reliant on you and does not seem to realize it. Ask me how I know… He will in all likelihood not get anything even vaguely resembling alimony; unless you have over $1mil in assets, it’s generally not financially worth it to do anything other than no-fault, and frankly women with children to support and no job at all don’t even get alimony. Judges are generally not sympathetic to that sort of thing–their usual ruling is along the lines of “suck it up, buttercup.” Children make it tough. There may be restrictions written into your decree such as, you may not move outside of the school district to ensure the child’s continuity of education. Even if there are not such restrictions, moving out of state can trigger the new state’s rules about divorce to come into play if he wants to challenge the ruling, and then you have to deal with it all over again. It is possible to make separation agreements freestanding, but expensive and only if your husband agrees to them. Another thing: do you have family or close friends available who can deal with emergencies? One of the hardest things my single mom friends deal with is who will pick the child up from school when she is sick, who will be the backup care when there’s some other emergency or major change to deal with (e.g. death in the family, car trouble, moving to a new house). True, husband is contributing little enough, but you’d be amazed at how difficult it is for Auntie Lora to pick up her nephew from school when mom is in the hospital after a car wreck. Sounds like you’ve got a lot to think about. Good luck!
Wakeen's Teapots Ltd* August 10, 2014 at 9:44 am The state of residence and the other party’s willingness to lawyer up can make what happens next a crapshoot. Our state favors 50/50 custody with kids and the party who makes more can have to pay child support to the other parent depending on (bunch of factors, circumstances & wild card draws). I have a girlfriend who doesn’t have to pay child support but has to pay literally everything else (school, clothes, health ins) in a 50/50 custody split while she can only have her son 15 days a month. She doesn’t make a ton of money but the disparity was enough that that was the judge’s decision after tens of thousands in legal bills. Having seen some friend’s circumstances, I think that anyone in a rocky, economically unequal relationship (either end of it) should see a lawyer sooner rather than later to hear about how things usually go in that state and what if any protections he or she should have in place.
fposte* August 10, 2014 at 10:42 am And there’s often an advantage in being the first person to the lawyer/first person to file.
fposte* August 10, 2014 at 3:36 pm To be clear, I’m passing on received wisdom here rather than stating an unequivocal truth. But the person filing gets to ask for exactly what they want and sets the starting note (and of course also has the possibility of a default finding in his/her favor if the other party fails to respond). That seems especially true when there might also be a custody decision involved.
Lora* August 11, 2014 at 11:52 am 1. You get to decide under which code you will be filing. Varies state to state, but getting to pick whether it will be at-fault, no-fault but have not come to a property division agreement, no-fault with a property agreement can put you at advantage depending on circumstances. 2. Your lawyer will tell you to do some things that you will initially be like, “oh wow, that is harsh…don’t know if I want to go there.” GO THERE. Stuff like locking down accounts, credit cards, etc. They will help you get your financial ducks in a row so that when your spouse is served with papers, they won’t immediately go on a shopping spree or whatever. You may think “my spouse isn’t that big a jerk, s/he would never” but it’s really best to trust someone who has seen 1,000 divorces up close and personal. 3. You can choose your lawyer at your leisure, and find one you really really like and click with and can afford. This is important. If you’re the one who gets served and has to scramble for a lawyer, you might have to take whomever you can get–who may not be the best or your first choice. Different lawyers have different focuses: some are more about the custody battles, some are more about property/money, some are more LGBT-friendly, there’s a wide range. 4. You can secure important documents that your spouse might otherwise try to hide, steal, etc. Such as bank account information. Also things like the credit card statements that show your spouse’s spending habits. Sometimes there is money missing from joint accounts you only find out about when a forensic accountant reviews your bank statements.
Tara* August 10, 2014 at 7:49 pm Yeah, my mom makes more than my dad so we’re in an awkward situation where she technically should be paying him some child support (we’re 50/50). But in practice, she ends up having us closer to 70% of the time since my dad has a lot of mental health issues so they’ve decided to just let it go.
Colette* August 10, 2014 at 8:37 am What would happen if you stopped doing all of the non-critical stuff (laundry, groceries, etc.) Have you sat down and talked about who does what, or are you responsible for everything by default? What do you get out of this relationship? I definitely agree that things are out of sync here, and counselling is a good approach.
Wakeen's Teapots Ltd* August 10, 2014 at 9:23 am Gap filling, at home or at work, is a sure fire way of to never solve the larger problem of another person not doing the job that they are supposed to be doing/you think they should be doing. Refusing to gap fill at home, however, has the real possibility of creating a stand off. If you have been gap filling and decide to stop , I think you need to know in advance how far you are willing to go in your actions and be committed to the course. If it is important to the OP that the linens be washed weekly and the husband doesn’t care if the linens are washed twice a year, the “winner” of that standoff isn’t hard to predict. The husband and I had a non-toxic mini standoff over cooking. He did the grocery shopping and cooking for years which was pretty nice, right, me getting to come home to dinner every night. Excellent cook, great meals. Well I think that he told me with words that he was getting completely burnt out on cooking and either wasn’t listening or just sort of dismissed what he said. The meals got worse. And then worse . And then just terrible, like rice was crunchy and everything was the same color on the plate meal after meal. I am so in my own head that it took me about 9 months to go, wait a minute, why am I eating this crap? That’s when I suggested that I take the shopping and cooking back over and he said, well, sure, if you want to. :p I think using the non-gap filling strategy at home works only if you’re prepared to leave the decision in the partner’s hands as to how long XYZ will go on without being solved up.
Rebecca* August 10, 2014 at 9:52 am My worthless husband has been laying around the house since the first week of July. He doesn’t cook, although he is able to. I walk in the door after working all day, no food, nothing thawed out, zilch. I make something for myself, even if it’s a peanut butter sandwich and some fruit, and go for a walk. I’m not participating in this any longer. Hunger eventually motivates him to feed himself.
Anon for this one...* August 10, 2014 at 11:22 am My ex was the same way. And refused to eat leftovers. And eventually stopped doing the dishes, so I’d work all day, cook, and clean up everything, And that was the least of our problems!
Dan* August 10, 2014 at 1:48 pm I want to eat well (and manage the budget) so I accepted that grocery shopping and cooking where going to land heavily on my shoulders. I hate cleaning and don’t mind a mess. I made it clear to my spouse that if she wanted a clean place all the time, she’d have to be the one to do it. And that she did. But she also had the nerve to complain about it too — and for the majority of our marriage, she never worked. Other people would say to me, “she has a husband that works and pays the bills, grocery shops and cooks, has no kids, and complains about doing the cleaning? That’s what I call heaven!”
Ezri* August 11, 2014 at 11:04 am Saying ‘I just won’t do this anymore’ absolutely does not work with my SAH DH. His idea of a clean house is having the laundry and dishes done, so if I took that tack the place would slowly but surely sink into squalor – and I’d be the only one who went crazy. >_< I finally had to point out that marriage is a partnership (stealing this work from Wakeen's because it is so true), and he was putting in <1 hour of housework per day compared to my 8-9 hours of jobwork. That made sense to him where the concept of 'we vacuum once a week because it makes the floor look nice' didn't, probably because it shifted the situation in his head from 'you aren't cleaning the house to my specifications' to 'you aren't contributing equally to this marriage and it's making me saaaaaad'.
Ezri* August 11, 2014 at 11:07 am Also let me be clear, I don’t make him do 8 hours of housework every day! I said that compared to my being in the office all day, putting in 1-2 hours of chores won’t kill him. :)
Not So NewReader* August 10, 2014 at 12:59 pm Another friend tried this, too, she stopped doing various household tasks. He never picked up her slack. Never. She ended up with way more mess than one can imagine.
Artemesia* August 10, 2014 at 1:45 pm This is why she really needs to decide how she wants to live her life. I would not live with this if I had any option — and being employed she does have options. It may not be pretty especially since she has enabled his sloth, but she is not tied to this drone. Before refusing to fill the gap, she needs to decide if she is willing to walk away. And she needs to have sat down with a lawyer who can map out a strategy to lessen the financial impact on her. When down to final requests for counseling or refusing to pick up the slack, she should know exactly what she will do if he fails to cooperate and exactly where she will go. The longer she waits the MORE leverage he will have financially to take her retirement account, demand alimony etc. The sooner she leave, the lower his claims and the sooner part time alimony will be over. She needs an aggressive lawyer who specializes in sticky divorces.
Dan* August 10, 2014 at 1:52 pm In my state (Virginia) spousal support is not a linear function of length of marriage. There’s some generally accepted thresholds (like under 5 years, little to no alimony, and after 20, alimony for life). So at 13, you’re in the middle and likely to pay something. But get out soon! If this really drags on longer, the OP could be looking at lifetime spousal support here. IOW, start planning NOW so you can make decisions before it’s too late.
Dan* August 10, 2014 at 1:50 pm If my ex would try that, we’d have a mess on our hands too. Hell, we separated and I have that predicted mess on my hands :) She was a clean freak, so this place was spotless until we separated. I will say, however, that getting rid of her was worth a little more mess.
BRR* August 10, 2014 at 9:28 am Is it possible to have your children take on some of the responsibility? It doesn’t sound like the money he’s bringing in is going to any of the household expenses, I would start asking him to contribute. If he wants spending money he needs to work more.
Rebecca* August 10, 2014 at 9:50 am You can’t. My husband is the same way. He’s constantly sitting at home for one reason or another because he won’t take care of his health. His A1C level is too high for him to work AGAIN (he’s a truck driver). This has been going on for years, and I’ve had it. I do everything, from lawn care to paying the bills to providing insurance, everything. He pays a contract cell phone bill late every month, and thinks he’s an adult. I’m preparing to leave. I would rather be alone than have this toddler man hanging around my leg for the rest of my life.
Dan* August 10, 2014 at 1:53 pm I got out in 3.5 years and consider myself lucky. I see so many stories of people who have been in sh!tty relationships for 10+ years, and always wonder how they were able to put up with it for so long.
Windchime* August 10, 2014 at 5:04 pm Yeah, mine was 16 years and I have to say that I cannot imagine a circumstance under which I’d ever consider getting married again. I have my own house, a good job, I make all my own decisions regarding my life–why would I give that up? Yes, I have to take out my own garbage now, but it is worth not having to feel the resentment over watching it pile up and stink because it was his one household job and he wasn’t in the mood to take it out.
Anonsie* August 11, 2014 at 3:22 pm I’ve seen this happen so many times, it’s my greatest fear about getting married. My only big criteria in a partner, really, is that they genuinely respect me as they respect themselves, and it is outstanding how difficult that is to find in a person.
Dan* August 10, 2014 at 1:31 pm Anon, I filed my divorce papers this week. I thought about posting that right below the getting married thread above, but thought better of it. (I always appreciate a little snark.) There’s no children so things are a bit easier. I had a spouse who was like a child. We never planned to have kids, and I remember at one point thinking, “I’m glad we don’t have them because *you* are my kid.” But really, the stuff that should make you think seriously about cutting your losses and running is the lack of communication or the lack of concern when you are trying to talk about how things are going. Throw in the manipulative sulking and shouting, and forget it. If he’s not willing to hear you out, he’s not willing to hear you out. Counseling isn’t going to change that unless he’s willing to change. Although, I will say that “parenting” isn’t about laundry and housework, but about raising children. I’ve got to do the former and I have no kids. Tending to kids is friggin exhausting and I don’t want to do that. I went to some support groups for families of people with mental health issues. I remember feeling that when the afflicted person is a child, the parents are lucky. They’ve got each other to lean on for support. But when your spouse is the afflicted one, who do *you* have for support? Friends and family, sure, but it’s really not enough. At some point, you have to be willing to realize that other people are the creators of their own mess, and you don’t have to continue cleaning it up if you don’t want to. I’m not sure what advice I can give you on *how* to leave other than see a lawyer. Virginia (where I live) likes it when couples can work things out outside of the courtroom. Be prepared to pay your spouse to go away. You may not like it, but it may very well be the lesser of two evils. If I’m going to pay the lawyer $X + potential alimony, then I’d rather just pay $X straight to my spouse and skip the circus.
Anonsie* August 11, 2014 at 3:19 pm I’m so sorry you’re in this position. Others have already said most of what I would, and I agree that change needs to happen now and not later. I was to add to that point that your daughter is learning what is fair in a relationship and how to care for other people from watching her parents. Even if you tell her to expect better, if she hasn’t actually seen better, she has no frame of reference for how to measure pros and cons and what is reasonable to give or get.
Schmitt* August 10, 2014 at 6:07 am Does anyone have experience with ergonomics consultants, or advice in general? My mouse-side shoulder is killing me after just two days back at work and I need to figure out what the heck is triggering it / what I can do about it; it’s absolutely fine working with a laptop on my lap at home.
Bea W* August 10, 2014 at 8:15 am We actually have an ergonomics guy at work who will come to your desk and do an evaluation and make recommendations not just for your work station, but also showing you quick stretching exercises that can be done at your desk and different equipment and explaining how to change your posture or your movements to mimimize the risk of injury. It’s actually really helpful. It’s amazing how just moving something to another place or adjusting your chair or your desk helps. You might need a different type, size or differently shaped mouse. Some are more comfortable than others. I can’t use a standard mouse for any length of time without it aggravating my carpal tunnel issues. I also get pain down the arm from old neck injuries, so the less I have to move my arm the better.
fposte* August 10, 2014 at 10:06 am Also, monitor height can be relevant here–neck position can irritate the nerves going to the arm. Definitely have somebody have a look.
Not So NewReader* August 10, 2014 at 9:46 am Not an expert. However, I started having problems with my mouse side arm/shoulder/wrist. It sounds like if your elbows are low and close to your ribs your pain goes down. I got one of these: http://www.staples.com/Logitech-TrackMan-Marble-Mouse/product_795818 I have had mine for almost ten years, now. Money well spent. The thing just lasts and lasts. I have a computer desk with a pull out drawer (tray?) for the keyboard. I keep my mouse there because it allows me to keep my elbow down close to my ribs. This also reduces pain. After some years, I came up with a new type of mouse pain and the chiropractor got rid of that. But definitely start with a new mouse and see where that puts you. At work, I have a wireless mouse. I don’t have a pull out drawer to put it on, so I am still reaching up. But, I am finding that even just being wireless is very helpful- I don’t get a lot of pain from that, either. (Probably because I can keep changing where I keep the mouse. With no wire I can move it around and change the angle of my arm.)
Persephone Mulberry* August 10, 2014 at 10:19 am It sounds to me like your desktop (or whatever surface your mouse rests on) is too high. Try raising your chair a couple inches – or if you can’t do that (chair already at highest setting or whatever), look into an under-desk mouse rest (link in next comment to avoid moderation).
Persephone Mulberry* August 10, 2014 at 10:19 am Like this: http://www.staples.com/Aidata-16-T-Metal-Platform-Under-Desk-Mouse-Tray-Black/product_IM1QV6914
Elizabeth West* August 10, 2014 at 11:27 am I did the ergonomic thing at work. We have a little program / quiz thing you have to take, and it helped me adjust my chair so my back feels better. And I got a trackball mouse–I tried the one with the ball on top, but it didn’t have a scroll wheel and I kept angling my hand and it was uncomfortable. I went back to them and they got me a mouse with a scroll wheel (yay, that’s a big help when I’m editing) and the ball on the thumb side. It really helps. If your company has such a thing, I’d take advantage of it. My shoulder is messed up on that side too (impingement syndrome), and I try not to sit too far away from the desktop. Reaching too far aggravates it.
Schmitt* August 10, 2014 at 12:21 pm We’re a small company, and while my boss has said that I should just let him know what I need, /I/ don’t know what I need! *g* It would suck if I ordered something expensive and it doesn’t help.
Laura* August 10, 2014 at 12:47 pm My company brought in an outside ergonomics expert to check out several people who needed it in my office! Not sure what that costs, but maybe something to look into. (And I got a sit/stand desk as a side effect, despite not being one of the evaluated people. Turns out, I can really use it and it helps a lot, because when sitting I can bring it lower than the desk height, which I’ve always known was too high for me.)
Kimberlee, Esq.* August 10, 2014 at 2:36 pm I’ve heard that if you have mouse-side pain, you should consider using your other hand to use your mouse. I wouldn’t have thought of it, but people say it’s surprisingly easy to train yourself to use your non-dominant hand for mousing.
Jeanne TW* August 11, 2014 at 7:26 pm I hired my chiropractor to come evaluate my work set-up at ex-job. I then re-used her written recommendations to adjust my work station at new-job.
Kinrowan* August 10, 2014 at 6:29 am Does anyone here work with an athletic coach to train for an event (marathon, triathlon, that sort of thing)? How much contact do you have with them? Do they just tell you what to do or do you talk about how you feel? Do you usually report on your food consumption too? What happens if you don’t do the workout (life happens)? How is it different from a personal trainer? I am a bit at a cross-roads with my athletic aspirations but unsure how this whole coaching thing really works for an serious but very amateur beginner and the more I read about different coaches, the more confused I get :)
Jubilance* August 10, 2014 at 11:39 am I sort of did this, when I did a half-marathon with Team In Training, which is affiliated with the Leukemia & Lymphoma Society. I liked that I had access to 3 coaches, and my own 1-on-1 mentor to support me as well. They came up with training schedules and also facilitated our twice a week group runs. I was very much an amateur and this gave me the structure I needed in order to accomplish an endurance event. Working with a group like Team In Training does require a fundraising commitment, but I found that to be the easier part.
Kimberlee, Esq.* August 10, 2014 at 2:23 pm I haven’t worked with such a coach, but if you have athletic career aspirations there are tons of options! There are yoga certifications, pole certifications, that sort of thing. I also have a couple friends who are BeachBody coaches, and while it seems a bit pyramid-schemy to me, they just bought a freaking nice house on that income alone, so it’s a good career for some. If you’re really into being a coach for a specific type of event, I recommend doing it for free for one client (that you’ve never met before) and just see how it goes. You an gauge how much contact you really need to have with the person for you both to feel like it’s a worthwhile partnership.
Newsie* August 10, 2014 at 2:51 pm My friend does this. She emails him constantly, reports on food and training and stuff. He tells her both what to do and how she feels, her mental blocks, etc. etc. She’s very honest with him and he’s a spitfire. If she doesn’t do the workout, he asks why, and she tells him, and they discuss how to approach it in a different way. It’s different from a personal trainer in that my PT works with me on unspecified goals and doesn’t have experience in running. This guy is a running coach – he runs these things and his fitness goal setting is solely focused on running. Source: we had a discussion about it and I looked over her shoulder at her request a few times.
anon in tejas* August 11, 2014 at 9:23 am I also trained for an Olympic tri with Team in Training, and I had a similar experience to Jubilance. I had 2 coaches. We had 2 (long) group sessions each week, and we were emailed out training schedules the week. I was in the best shape of my life. Seriously. It was great experience, and I would do it again (I am looking to Summer 2015). If I could do one on one training– good god, that would be fun and awesome and expensive. Also, there are some paid for running groups as well. They support a long run/week and shorter runs during the week generally training for a race. It may be worth looking into.
Kinrowan* August 11, 2014 at 1:57 pm Thanks! Got busy yesterday and didn’t come back online but this is super helpful!
Nancypie* August 10, 2014 at 8:31 am I’m going to be in London soon, with one day free (alone). What do people recommend I do?
Schmitt* August 10, 2014 at 9:18 am The in-the-dark night ride on the London Eye was worth it – we got the combo day & night ticket. Sunset’s around 8:30 pm right now; they close at 9:30 pm but stay open late the next two Fridays. If you’re into it, the London Transport Museum is cool and fairly small, we spent about 3 hours there, going slowly. It’s right next to the Covent Garden Market, also worth a walk through – and we had the most amazing pulled pork sandwiches at the outdoor food stands.
Jam Wheel* August 10, 2014 at 9:24 am Well….. it depends. I live here and there is just about anything you could want to do based on your interests, budget, comfort level, etc. Best place to start is probably Time Out so you can see what exhibits/shows are on and where they are located. Then there are the big tourist options – like Westminster, the Royal stuff, London Eye, etc. My aunt and uncle are currently visiting and were commenting yesterday about how expensive most of the big touristy stuff is to do – usually between £15-£20 a ticket. The Londonist site also is a good option to find whats going on in town as well as good free/cheap things to do and recommended places to eat/drink. Whatever you do, I would suggest you keep it somewhat limited – maybe pick one key thing you want to see/do, allow for some shopping time (if you are into that) or pick a second thing you would like to do and call it good. While it is easy to move around the city (get a 1 day Travelcard for use on all the Tubes and busses) it takes time and can get exhausting if you aren’t used to it. Save some money by picking up some form of breakfast or takeaway lunch at Marks and Spencers. Lots of public space in the city to eat outside!
Anonymous* August 10, 2014 at 9:32 am Depends! What sort of things do you like to see/do? Personally, I’d head for one of the museums (the British Museum or the Science Museum are my favourites). But you could take a look at what exhibitions are currently running to find something that appeals. If you’ve never been to London before and/or want to see ALL THE THINGS, the bus tours are pretty good (I took my mum on one earlier this summer), and you can get a “free” Thames boat tour with the ticket for that too. They’re certainly not cheap but they can be an efficient way to see the sights, and you can use them as transport from place to place too. Tickets last for 24 hours from issue. There are different companies and routes, but they generally all cover the same stuff. I went with the Original tour and the red route. I’d also head to the TKTS booth in Leicester Square early in the day and see what I could get a cheap theatre ticket for that night. It’s really worth it, and I always do so when I’m in London for a couple of days. I also highly recommend the traders market at Spitalfields Market (Sundays are best, but I was there midweek recently and it was still pretty good. Lots of interesting, quirky, cool things and mostly not too expensive. I always go there before I get the train home.
Nancypie* August 10, 2014 at 10:18 am I was thinking of going to the Tower of London, and then maybe doing a bus tour. I don’t feel particularly strong about the second part. .. I like history and to look at pretty things. I have excellent shopping where I live so wouldn’t spend a lot of time, if any, doing that. Thanks for all advice.
Claire (anonymous poster above)* August 10, 2014 at 11:58 am The Tower is definitely worth a visit, we went a few weeks ago. There’s the field of poppies installation there now too, commemorating WWI. If you do the bus tour you can get a discount on your entry fee to the Tower and get fast pass tickets so you can bypass the queue at the Tower itself. That’s what we did. You might also like to take a boat down to Greenwich, if it’s history you wasn’t. I’ve stayed there a few tines and it’s lovely, and you can get the boat from the pier right by the Tower. Hope you have a great time, whatever you end up doing!
Elkay* August 10, 2014 at 12:01 pm We spent a whole day at The Tower of London and that was a quiet day with no queues. It’s worth mentioning that a lot (I’d say the majority) of museums are free. Personally the National Portrait Gallery is my favourite. Other than that just wandering around cities can be fun, the South Bank is nice or Covent Garden/Regent Street/Oxford Street.
Elizabeth West* August 10, 2014 at 11:31 am Ooh, didn’t see Spitalfields Market. I’m putting that on my list. I know this wasn’t for me, but thank you. :)
Claire (anonymous poster above)* August 10, 2014 at 12:01 pm I love Spitalfields! There are good place to eat around there too, and it’s pretty easy to get to by bus or Tube. You’re very welcome :)
Claire (anonymous poster above)* August 10, 2014 at 12:03 pm Urgh, this having to hit Submit twice to post comments and never being sure if I’m double posting is really annoying.
Meghan* August 10, 2014 at 10:59 am My favorite is the Natural History Museum! We spent a whole day there. :) And it’s free!
rory is gonna win* August 10, 2014 at 8:33 am How do you break up with a friend? I’ve been close friends with this particular person for almost a decade but several things have happened in the last couple of years that have caused me to question their friendship. For one, they gave picked/started fights with me and other friends. They also get upset if we didn’t share their opinion on things. I’ve also noticed how entitled and envious they have become as well. I don’t feel like I can share good news with them without fear that they will say something rude.
Colette* August 10, 2014 at 8:42 am 1. Let the friendship trail off – stop contacting them or returning calls quickly (or at all). 2. When they pick fights, call them on it and/or walk away. 3. Tell them you no longer want to be friends. I’ve done all three, depending on the circumstances. If you want to remain friendly, drawing back and being less available can work. If you want to have them in their life as long as they stop picking fights/doing X, call them on that behaviour. And if you’ve reached a point where having them in your life in any capacity is toxic to you, tell them that you no longer want them in your life.
Not So NewReader* August 10, 2014 at 9:56 am I have had a friend pick a fight, after I just drove a good distance to get to see them. I just very calmly said “I guess today is not a good day for us to visit. That’s okay, we can get together on a different day.” And I LEFT. I later found out that this friend had lost respect for me because of my choices in a certain part of my life. I was surprised that she did not ask me why I made those choices and jumped to the conclusion that I was not a good person. (Without considering the back story, yeah, my choices did not seem like the best choices on a superficial level. So I understood her questioning the choices. I did not understand her acting as judge, jury and execution, however.) Then I realized that she consider the relationship over. I was the one pushing the envelop. So I let the relationship fade out. I felt really bad about that. But I had to go back to “friends for a reason, a season or a lifetime”. We don’t get to chose why people are in our lives and why they leave our lives.
Not So NewReader* August 10, 2014 at 10:00 pm I still care, above all else, I still care. That is why it hurt. If I did not care, it wouldn’t have hurt so. I saw her do this to other friends, so I kind of had it in the back of my mind that I could be next.
Mimmy* August 10, 2014 at 11:52 am I had to do #3 about 10 years ago. I’d tried several times over the years to let the friendship fade naturally, but the person would once again contact me. Telling this person that I didn’t want her in my life anymore is SO not how I am, so that was hard. But sometimes, it’s what you have to do.
Steve G* August 10, 2014 at 1:06 pm I agree with points 1 and 2. 3 is a little dramatic. It makes for good reality TV but I think that telling someone that you don’t want to be friends with them can be really hurtful and perhaps more hurtful that the things this person is doing.
Colette* August 10, 2014 at 1:09 pm It depends on the situation. It is hurtful, but sometimes it is necessary.
Anonymous for This* August 10, 2014 at 8:43 am This week has been rough. My boyfriend collapsed suddenly and had to go the ER; he ended up spending the better part of the week in the hospital. They didn’t know what was wrong, but all of the initial possibilities were dire. He’s going to be ok, fortunately, but for the first couple days, there was talk of organ damage. It was frightening. I did my best to keep everyone informed, and I told everyone he wanted company, because he did, and… no one really came. His entire visitor count (besides me) is: a single family member for half an hour one day, and a single coworker for half an hour another day. None of our friends. We have a couple of friends who legitimately couldn’t for various reasons, and they’ve been great, but the rest just kind of faded from existence. A few, including someone he’s known for a decade and always considered a good friend, didn’t even text. Or acknowledge it in any way. To make it worse, I spent the first couple days saying things like, ‘Oh, I’m sure you’ll have a ton of visitors tomorrow,’ and ‘I wonder if we can put flowers on the video player.’ (He never got any flowers. Cards were limited to two from work after he got out.) He feels terrible about it. We tried coming up with excuses – maybe they didn’t realize how serious it was (I feel like any stay in the hospital should at least warrant a text, but whatever), or maybe they just didn’t know how to handle a serious situation when we’re all so young. But he hopped on Facebook to see if maybe someone had messaged there and found a status by someone else in the hospital tagging all the people who visited – including some who didn’t even text him. I really don’t understand. Best I can think, it’s one of two things: apathy or some sort of passive aggressiveness. We’re both very introverted, but we see them frequently. None of them have been in the hospital in years, so it can’t be some kind of tit for tat thing. He, of course, is sad and bitter and angry about it all, and I have no idea how to make any of that better. So yeah, overall just a terrible week.
A Teacher* August 10, 2014 at 9:08 am I’m sorry. Some people just suck in a crisis, that’s what I’ve come to learn through personal experience and through observing it for others.
Not So NewReader* August 10, 2014 at 10:11 am When my husband was in his final illness we really learned who our friends are. It is an odd thing to watch. The people you think should show up, don’t show. And ones that you don’t think will show up are the very people who check in with you regularly. My recommendation is don’t assume. Don’t tell yourselves or each other that this one or that one should come visit. It’s less of a let down if you have no assumptions. And it’s more of a joy when someone does come. I think a problem with FB is that everyone assumes someone else is helping. In a crisis I think it is better to switch to emails or phone calls. That seems to be the only way people know you are talking directly to them, rather than the group as a whole. Sadly, the people that were the most help to me and my husband were mostly people that we know casually. He had two good buddies that hung close with us. But family? ugh. My family is not even in this state so that let them off the hook. But they called so I felt good about that. Overall, what you saw is, sadly, normal. Kind of gives you a new awareness of what other people are experiencing, eh? I did with me. I learned it does not take much to do something meaningful- just call up and say “hey thinkin’ of you and what’s going on today?” I am glad he is doing better and I am sorry you guys went through this.
fposte* August 10, 2014 at 10:18 am Oh, the Facebook thing is a great point. If you just posted on Facebook rather than contacting people individually, that’s really likely to be a factor here. In general, if you need people to respond as individuals, contacting them as individuals is the best way to make that happen.
Laura* August 10, 2014 at 12:53 pm Yes! Among other things, some of them may not have even _seen_ the Facebook posts, given the way FB curates things for you. And given the number of friends some of us have there – I read a fraction of what my friends post, whatever’s floated to the top, when I connect. But even if you emailed/FB messaged them directly, yes, some people would flake completely, unfortunately. :(
fposte* August 10, 2014 at 10:15 am I think people 1) are afraid of visiting hospital patients and 2) think they’ll have more time to get it together than they do. They were going to come on Sunday, for sure–or so they told themselves–and now he’s out before they hauled themselves over there. I don’t think it’s specific to your boyfriend. I’m curious about the mention of a half-hour, though–it sounds like you might think it should have been longer, and I would never stay longer than a half an hour (and probably wouldn’t go much past twenty minutes). I think that’s pretty standard unless you’re nuclear family.
Colette* August 10, 2014 at 1:10 pm Or they think that others are visiting and are afraid of intruding.
the gold digger* August 10, 2014 at 1:22 pm Oh absolutely. Short visits. People in the hospital are sick and need to rest. When my dad was dying, a couple who had heard he was in the hospital came to his room to visit. I don’t think they even knew my dad, but they were from the same town and knew his family. My grandmother – my dad’s mom – was in the room with my dad with what turned out to be her last time with him alive. I watched this couple talk and got more and more frustrated, because they were taking precious minutes of my dad’s remaining life. I didn’t want to be rude to them, but I wanted them to leave. So I finally walked over to them, put my hand on the man’s elbow, started walking to the door, and said, “It was so gracious of you to come. Thank you so much.” I know this story is opposite of yours – we had unwanted visitors – but I think it goes to the point that most people really don’t know what to do when someone they know is sick and in the hospital. I agree, though, that a phone call to ask, “Is there anything I could do?” is the least one should expect from a good friend.
Graciosa* August 10, 2014 at 10:28 am I think social practices have changed in this area over time. I am not saying that they should, just that they have. People don’t seem to visit in person in the hospital nearly as much. I’m not sure why – perhaps a combination of changes in standards for hospitalization and changes in the way we socialize. You’re sent home much earlier so the better part of your convalescence is at home – if you’re in the hospital, you may be presumed to be too sick for visitors. Flowers may be restricted in a hospital setting, or perceived as “wasted” with the expectation that no one in a state to appreciate flowers will be in the hospital long enough to enjoy them more than a few hours. Texts or messages on Facebook may be viewed as alternatives to an actual visit. You noted a lot of people following his status (posted by someone else) on Facebook. This type of communication means that people 1) do care enough to check, and 2) have other sources of information as to his status, and so may not feel that they need to visit in order to find out how he’s doing. Part of this may also be the result of imputing personal preferences on to other people. I am not sure I would want other people (beyond very immediate family) visiting me when I’m sick enough to be hospitalized and probably look and feel awful. I also think the idea that I’m sitting in my hospital bed merrily texting away a little bizarre (because, you know – really sick). If I assume others feel the same way, I would be trying not to disturb the person who is hospitalized by inflicting visitors on them – so give your friends a small break on this one as bad assumptions may be a bit more forgivable. A Teacher is also correct that some people just aren’t good at this. There is a bit of an art to making a good visit to someone in the hospital – the right length, the right tone, the right timing – and it’s not something most non-clergy get a lot of practice at. My advice to you is to not let this ruin otherwise good relationships. There may be some where a comment is appropriate, but please remember that you’ve been under significant stress and are probably going to be reacting a little more strongly to some things. I would also advise – if this ever comes up again – not to make assumptions that lead to disappointment. Talking about all the flowers and visitors you expected may have raised expectations. Also, a generic request for “company” may not have been interpreted as a real request on the same level as “John, he’s been asking about you and Mary and would really love to see you – would it be possible for you to swing by on your way home from work?” In the latter case, you get an answer – in the former, everyone assumes someone else is going. All that said, I do want to tell you how sorry I am for what the two of you went through this week. In addition to the medical situation and fear and everything else, you clearly felt abandoned and I am especially sorry for that. I didn’t discuss possible reasons for the behavior because you don’t have a right to feel hurt – you absolutely do – but because I think the grief, anger, and bitterness you mentioned are not good for your boyfriend’s recovery and I was hoping to lessen them. Best wishes –
Steve G* August 10, 2014 at 1:22 pm sorry for multiple responses to this but I just had another thought that might help – I also think TV skews our perception of how people should behave in these situations. In every sitcom or TV drama, when someone is sick everyone drops what they are doing and runs to the hospital and sits in the nice, comfortable waiting rooms all day and night waiting for progress. I think that sets people up for disappointment. The few hospitals I’ve been at didn’t have many nice sitting or lounging areas at all. Or they were near the nurse’s station which bothered the nurse. Or they kicked you out at a certain time…
Ask a Manager* Post authorAugust 10, 2014 at 10:36 am I would never visit anyone other than close family in the hospital under these circumstances; I would assume I’d be in the way while they were trying to resolve an immediate health crisis. I would visit in other circumstances (like a long stay), which might explain why your friend had a different experience.
Windchime* August 10, 2014 at 7:09 pm Same here. My soon-to-be daughter-in-law had an emergency surgery a few months ago. I waited with my son (her fiancé) until she was out of surgery and then I left. I assume (perhaps erroneously) that most people are like me and don’t really want a bunch of people visiting or hanging around while I’m sick enough to be in the hospital. I can’t imagine the awkwardness of having casual acquaintances like coworkers coming to visit me ( braless and unshowered!) in the hospital.
fposte* August 10, 2014 at 10:40 am Oh, and a lot of people wouldn’t realize you could actually have access to your phone in the hospital. The “no phones” rule was in place for a long time.
Steve G* August 10, 2014 at 1:15 pm I would assume the person voluntarily didn’t bring the phone in due to the prevalence of hospital theft.
Victoria Nonprofit (USA)* August 10, 2014 at 11:33 am I’m sorry all this is happening, and hope he’s ok! The fact is that different people value different kinds of support, and everyone demonstrates their care in different ways (even in different ways for different people). I haven’t had a friend in the hospital, but it frankly wouldn’t occur to me to visit someone in the hospital unless it was an immediate family member (husband, parents, in-laws, siblings) or they were there for an extended period (over a week). That’s because if I were in the hospital, those are the only people I’d want to see. It can be tough when people don’t give us what we need. But it’s important to remember that it doesn’t mean that they don’t care about him (or that they are awful friends).
QualityControlFreak* August 10, 2014 at 3:23 pm This is very true. I was hospitalized for several days early this year (trauma care, pretty gnarly) and other than close family (spouse, sibling) I had one visitor (a friend in the medical profession) and one call from a coworker. Other friends did contact my spouse, but while I was in the ICU I was really in no shape for visitors, calls or texts. And I was only in a regular room for one day before being released. I had no desire for visitors; I really just needed to sleep. My situation was obviously very different from the one presented here, and I’m sorry they felt abandoned by their friends at such a difficult time. But I truly don’t think that was the friends’ intent.
Elizabeth West* August 10, 2014 at 11:42 am Hospitals can be intimidating to some people. So can serious health issues, because they force people to acknowledge their own mortality. It’s easier for them to just avoid it. Maybe this is the case for a few of these people. I’m glad your bf is doing better and sorry you guys had to go through this.
Steve G* August 10, 2014 at 1:13 pm Sorry for this….at the same time I think you are focusing waaaaaayyyyyyy too much on visitors and not on the medical problems. The only one who seems like a jerk is the one who was his friend for 10 years and didn’t respond to his texts. That is jerky! When I was 21 I was in the hospital for a week with food ecoli. This overlapped with my aunt’s rare appearance in NY, so we had a big family party at my parents’ – on average an hour drive from where most of my relatives are, and it would have been 20 extra minutes to the hospital I was at, and no relatives came at all. I was slightly bothered that people didn’t ask to come more than that they didn’t come because I was too sick to deal with people anyway if they did. You need to take into account the fact that many people hate hospitals and are (perhaps unrationaly) afraid they are going to get sick there, and also that with all of the poking and prodding and the way you need to sneak sleep in between constant blood pressure checks, it can be a burden to have people coming in anyway.
Elizabeth West* August 10, 2014 at 2:38 pm This is a good point–many people think, “Oh I’m in the hospital and I want people to visit me!” But these days, most hospitalizations don’t happen unless someone is pretty ill (not like it used to be when they’d pop you in for an ingrown toenail). So it’s easy to think that but then when they show up, to be like, “Oh I’m so glad you came; well, that took all my energy, so you can leave now!” That said, friends and family can at least text / call, even if they can’t show up.
Dan* August 10, 2014 at 2:08 pm Any time I read a “am I right to be bothered by this” kind of question, what it really comes across to me as is “Should I be willing to throw the relationship away over this?” While that may seem extreme, the advice that is almost universally given is either “yes” or centers around making excuses for the other people (er, helping you see their point of view.) If you are bothered, and you say something to them, and they don’t really empathize, then what? Are you going to stew and hold the grudge, or move on from the relationship? Most of the time, your choices are to suck it up because you want to maintain the friendship, or cut bait because you’re tired of it and you don’t. If you want to maintain the friendship and suck it up, then you’re really asking for coping strategies.
Ada Lovelace* August 10, 2014 at 3:37 pm A friend I consider to be a sister was recently hospitalized for a week after a suicide attempt. She called my sister (her best friend) to come over and take her kids. My sister was calling the police and her family as she ran over there. It was scary, especially since I’ve been in the psych ward too often in the last few years because of my mom. But she was there every chance she could while we dealt with it and there was no way in hell that I wouldn’t do the same for her. But family wise? Her’s sucks and her in-laws suck. Besides her mother, husband and myself and sisters, none of them could make the effort to go see her. Yet her sister had the audacity to post on Facebook how she’s such a loving aunt, watching the kids for the hour or so my sister was visiting. She didn’t even call or text or mention her sister. My fiend told me that it really did mean a lot to her that my family was worried sick over her and that I didn’t have to waste of one Bf’s vacation days to see her. Family is what you make of it. Sometimes you see how people really are when you most need them.
Befuddled Squirrel* August 10, 2014 at 10:45 pm I had the same kind of experience when I was in the hospital. I was hospitalized for a week with heat stroke and pneumonia. For most of that time, the pneumonia was getting worse and they were having trouble treating it. The only people who came to visit me were my boyfriend, who I lived with, and a friend who happened to be staying at our house. Honestly, I’m kind of scarred from that experience. It made me think that if I died, hardly anyone would care. Although I know a lot of people are just afraid of hospitals and uncomfortable with intense situations.
LMW* August 11, 2014 at 10:08 am This is a little late, but it honestly wouldn’t occur to me to visit someone in the hospital unless they were a close relative or I was specifically asked to come. I always assume (apparently mistakenly) that people like their privacy and don’t really want a lot of people popping in and getting in the way. I always leave a message (either voicemail, email or Facebook) saying “Let me know if you need anything” and I mean that 100% sincerely. If you want me to take the kids or take a shift sitting at the hospital or whatever, I’ll totally be there as long as you tell me that’s what you need. If you don’t…well then I’m just going to assume you are concentrating on getting better and I’m going to stay out of your hair until you reach out to me. I guess I really need to reevaluate this approach.
Anonsie* August 11, 2014 at 3:30 pm Another possibility, though it might not feel any better, is that some of these folks assumed that they would be invading and were trying to be respectful of your stress and privacy. I’ve heard a few people say before they wished they had more visitors when they were in the hospital, but what I mostly hear are people angry that acquaintances spent too much time visiting because it was a personal matter and they felt those people did not belong in it. I have always been afraid to visit people who are ill because I don’t know if I am just contributing to their exhaustion. That said, I would be upset if I were him as well, and many of the other commenters are right that you learn who your real friends are when something like this happens. Partially because some really don’t care, and partially because you see who filters themselves into the “not that close, maybe invading privacy” group above.
Ali* August 10, 2014 at 9:31 am Does anyone else have any dental anxiety or borderline fear of going to the dentist? I didn’t go for some years and am going next week for a free consultation…I skipped appointments due to not having insurance and now I’m wishing I had researched better when I was without insurance so I could’ve paid for cleanings out of pocket, gotten low-cost care or anything else. I have to admit I’m not happy the dentist is so necessary because I fear pretty much every aspect of it. I threw up after a cleaning when I was little (don’t really know the reason why because it was so long ago, but the toothpaste had something to do with it I think), had one dentist that was OK but wasn’t very caring towards anxious patients and have dealt with my parents dismissing my fears and been like “You’re too worried” or “It’s only the dentist.” I have a tough gag reflex too so gagged during a cleaning and had cavities filled back when I was a teenager. Now that I’m going again, all I can think about is my teeth, how bad I’ve possibly screwed them up over all these years and the bad news I’m going to get. Not to mention how bad a lot of dental insurance is and thinking about how much this will all cost me out of pocket. I’m trying to better take care of myself, but wonder if it’s really even worth it. I’m kind of jealous of my best friend, who needed a freaking root canal fixed and a filling break (but not at the same time) and she can go to her dentist like it’s nothing. You’d swear she was going for afternoon tea or a walk in the park because she was so chill about it. Meanwhile, it takes me a ton of courage and shedding tears to even get an appointment. :/ But I figured better to go now while my teeth aren’t rotting out of my head to get some stuff done. Anyone have advice?
BRR* August 10, 2014 at 10:05 am If your dentist doesn’t really seem to care that you’re not a fan of having work done on your teeth, find a new dentist. If everything turns out ok or not that bad during your consultation do not use that as an excuse to skip appointments in the future.
Rebecca* August 10, 2014 at 10:23 am Seconded. I really hate going to the dentist, even for cleanings, but my dentist is super nice and promises if I have to get a filling, it won’t hurt. I asked for general anesthesia, and he laughed, and said not to worry. My fear stems from getting fillings as a child when I wasn’t numb, and the old dentist scolded me and said I complained too much.
Ali* August 10, 2014 at 10:30 am Oh I know now. Now that I have insurance, I plan on going for as long as I have that coverage (even if it doesn’t cover everything). And if I ever again find myself without it, I’ll plan on saving up the money or looking for low-cost alternatives.
Stephanie* August 10, 2014 at 12:03 pm Dental school’s a low-cost alternative, although that might not be the best place if you have dental anxiety…
fposte* August 10, 2014 at 10:08 am There are dentists that specialize in anxious patients–are you going to one of those?
Loose Seal* August 10, 2014 at 10:21 am Yes, I have pretty severe PTSD that is triggered by the dentist. What worked for me was a combination of therapy (for the PTSD) and a dentist who was willing to work with me. I found the dentist through my medical doctor who, when I explained my problem, recommended his 3-year-old’s dentist and called her himself to make sure she’d be able to accommodate me. Then, I took a boatload of valium to get me in the door and the dentist put me on the nitrous oxide as soon as I arrived so I wouldn’t have to be in the waiting room, worrying. I still cry the entire time they are working on me (not from pain — they make certain I’m not in pain — but from the stress of the situation) and I’ve thrown up a couple of times. But I’ve managed to have my dental issues — including an implant — fixed that I had been putting off my entire adult life. I’m probably never going to be able to make myself go for routine cleanings but I can at least get the serious stuff done now.
littlemoose* August 10, 2014 at 11:23 am Loose Seal, feel free to ignore this if you would rather not say, but are you in the St. Louis area by chance? If so I might ask for a dentist recommendation.
Loose Seal* August 10, 2014 at 12:49 pm About four hours from St. Louis, which is probably too far for you to go. But if I had to get another dentist without the benefit of a recommendation, I’d call around and explain my issue and see what they would proactively offer me for my comfort. (There was a time where I couldn’t even call the dentist without shaking and crying — which is why I asked my doctor — so if you can’t call, see if you can enlist a sympathetic friend to help you.) And this might sound ageist, but my dentist told me that dental schools are really putting a lot of focus on dental anxiety nowadays, so it might be worth looking for a dentist that’s only 10-15 years out of school, especially if you only have it in you to call only a few people.
Not So NewReader* August 10, 2014 at 10:24 am You might want to consider a holistic or natural dental practice. They do have calming techniques that they use such as homeopathic remedies. I had extensive work done on my mouth. I am not one to worry about dentists but this had me rattled. I ended up freezing cold and shaking even though it was a warm day. The hygienist took the took the time to bundle me up in blankets before the doctor started working. The doctor checked with me as he went along. “How are you doing now?” I think at one point we took a mini-break because my neck ached from staying in one position too long. I had to go four times to get through the work. Each visit I was definitely calmer than the previous visit. By the fourth visit, I was no longer embarrassed by my own fears. If you go this route, you might be able to get a preliminary appointment where you meet the doctor and hammer out a game plan to meet your needs. By that, I mean a game plan to help you deal with the stress. Then you would have another appointment for him to clean and assess what your teeth need. He should send you home with reading material so you can be more informed about his techniques and how he approaches oral care.
Ali* August 10, 2014 at 10:29 am That’s kind of what I’m doing. The dentist I’m going to set up an initial, free appointment with not even a cleaning so I could meet her staff (it’s not a big staff) and talk about my teeth, what to do about treatment, etc. I’m still scared but knowing that it’s free the first time means there’s no pressure for me to commit if I don’t feel comfortable there and that they at least seem to have some understanding of anxious patients. That said, I don’t want to fully judge how it will go until I’m there, so I’m trying not to worry about it much since the appointment is still like nine days off.
Lore* August 10, 2014 at 12:32 pm My dentist offered me a low dose Valium prescription for before appointments. I never took it but knowing it was an option helped manage the anxiety. I also will only go first thing in the morning unless emergency circumstances require otherwise. My anxiety builds up over the day. Definitely listen to music or audiobooks on headphones. Something to focus on other than dentistry. Finally, don’t be afraid to ask for anesthetic before a cleaning especially if you haven’t had one in a long time. Sometimes they don’t like to numb more than half your mouth but even the topical gel they use before the shot can help take the edge off.
Windchime* August 10, 2014 at 7:23 pm This is what my hygienist uses. She squirts the gel on and then rinses. It makes the cleaning so much easier. I used to cry before, during, and after all dentist appointments. I no longer do this because honestly, dental care is so much better than it used to be. I would definitely find a dentist who understands dental anxiety. I agree with the above poster who mentioned finding a dentist who has only been out of school for 10-15 years, because they know the new techniques and medications. It makes a big difference.
Persephone Mulberry* August 10, 2014 at 10:36 am I went at least five years without going to the dentist – possibly longer, I stopped keeping track. I was a wreck about going back for that first cleaning, and honestly, if it had gone badly I probably have skipped out for another five years. Fortunately, the tech was totally nonjudgemental. You can do it, and a good dentist who wants your business isn’t going to give you grief about your past (non)behavior. That said, if you’re really really anxious about it, your primary care doctor can write you a prescription for a low dose of Xanax to take ahead of your appointment. Also, bring a friend with you – NOT someone who will be all “I don’t get what the big deal is” but one who will hold your hand and tell you how awesome you are for facing your fears. :)
De Minimis* August 10, 2014 at 2:27 pm Same thing here, skipped going to the dentist for almost 5 years. I don’t go frequently, since I don’t like the experience, and have never really had a lot of trouble from not going frequently. I did have a cavity last time that was on the border of causing a more serious problem, so I’ll probably try and go a little more often, but I still don’t really want to go more than once a year. Both my wife and I tend to avoid dentists, we’ve never really had one give us any grief about going so long between visits. I also don’t like the eye doctor….actually I hate that most of all.
Stephanie* August 10, 2014 at 2:50 pm I also don’t like the eye doctor….actually I hate that most of all. I seriously dread the glaucoma test. I don’t know why. It’s a harmless puff. But I find it uncomfortable. I also feel like I’m just guessing when they do the “1? or 2?” thing. I didn’t realize until a couple of years ago, you could just say “I can’t tell the difference.”
fposte* August 10, 2014 at 3:43 pm They don’t have to do it with a puff of air, so if you really hate it you could find an eye doctor who measures the other way (it’s with a thingy that I don’t know the name of).
Persephone Mulberry* August 10, 2014 at 4:19 pm I dislike the puff, but I tolerate it. OTOH, I keep refusing to let them do dilation.
Stephanie* August 10, 2014 at 4:32 pm My last optometrist did a retinal photo instead of dilation. You’re kind of blinded for a few minutes afterwards, but it wears off way quicker than dilation.
De Minimis* August 10, 2014 at 4:50 pm Mine does that, but it’s an extra charge. What I don’t like is the whole “follow the light” thing where they are yanking my eyelid open the whole time.
HMV* August 11, 2014 at 9:11 am I find this conversation about the eye doctor fascinating! As the wife of a 2nd year optometry student, I have had my eyes checked more time that I can count over the past year. I have also come to learn why they do what they do and what each of the tests are checking for. I’ve always been the type of patient that wants to give the “right” answer so it’s encouraging to know that most of the time they don’t care what answer you give as long as it’s honest.
De Minimis* August 11, 2014 at 10:34 am Unfortunately, I’m in several high risk categories due to history with diabetes [although currently I am healthy enough to where I’m not even on medication or anything] so I will always have to undergo a lot of extra testing. One time they said I had a piece of cholesterol floating around in my eye! Yuck!
CollegeAdmin* August 10, 2014 at 10:37 am There are some dentists that do general appointments under anesthesia to help nervous patients – you’re asleep during the appointment so you don’t freak out. (Note: I have not done this, so I can’t provide a personal anecdote. I generally do okay with the dentist, especially since I like my new one.) Another option: I have an uncle whose doctor gives him a Valium prescription before he goes to the dentist because otherwise he’s so anxious he cancels the appointment. You could see if your doc would be willing to do the same.
Meghan* August 10, 2014 at 11:11 am I’ve had dental anxiety since I was a little kid, but I’ve managed to go every 6 months. Make sure you find a good dentist who is accustomed to having nervous patients. Tell your hygienist up-front about what you need. For me: tell me exactly what you’re doing and why and how long it will take, tell me when it might hurt. Set up some sort of hand signal you can do that means they need to stop, or stick the little thing in your mouth that sucks spit, or give you some water, whatever. I’ve had the same dentist for ~15 years, and it makes a huge difference since they know what freaks me out (that damn fluoride rinse…). I usually wear my earbuds and listen to my favorite music, it helps to tune out the weird noise. You can take Xanax also, if that helps you. And just remember: it will eventually be all over. :) And then you can go get ice cream! Bonus: if you go regularly, you’ll be less likely to need the scary stuff done! Good luck! :)
De Minimis* August 11, 2014 at 10:37 am I am definitely going to try to go at least yearly, now that I know where I stand. My dentist told me this most recent cavity was almost to the point of needing a root canal had I waited much longer. I have anxiety about anything involving anesthetic, even just a local. I’m afraid it won’t work right and I’ll feel pain. It has never happened, but I’m always worried that it won’t be enough.
littlemoose* August 10, 2014 at 11:21 am I totally have the dental anxiety too. I haven’t been in about six years because I get so anxious and uncomfortable, even though I know I have a problematic tooth right now. When I got my job, I opted for dental insurance because I thought I would be more motivated to go if I was already paying for it. Hahaha nope! I am planning to either ask my primary care doc for Valium to get through an appointment, or sedation dentistry. I know it seems wimpy of me but otherwise I am just not going to go at all. And my dental anxiety doesn’t stem from any particular bad experience – something about it just gets to me. I have to change the channel if I see dental work being done on TV.
Dan* August 10, 2014 at 2:09 pm I didn’t go for ten years, and after that, all I had was one cavity. I haven’t been in 18 months or so, but should go again soon.
Stephanie* August 10, 2014 at 2:55 pm Hate to be the voice of dissent, but I’d go sooner rather than later. I’m pretty cavity-prone. I didn’t go for a year and a half (didn’t opt for dental insurance COBRA) and had seven cavities (which I’m in the process of getting filled now). I brush and floss regularly, I just really like acidic foods (coffee, citrus, etc) and have really crammed together molars (even the dentist was like “You can get floss back here? Wow.”) Better to go now and deal with a filling or two than deal with a root canal or extraction later. (Root canals aren’t terrible, either.) Just be upfront about your anxiety when you visit or look for a new dentist. Good luck!
SherryD* August 10, 2014 at 3:19 pm I’m like your best friend… going to the dentist bothers me as much as going to get a smoothie. Luckily for you, a lot of dentists these days are considerate of dentist anxiety. Look in the phone book. I bet some of the ads specifically promote “gentle dentistry,” or something like that. And keep in mind that a LOT of people have effed up teeth, whether it’s cavities, crooked teeth, root canals, crowns, yellow teeth, impacted wisdom teeth, or something else. I can almost guarantee you that you’ve got nothing your dentist won’t have seen a million times before.
Ali* August 10, 2014 at 5:22 pm You guys made me feel way better! I’m still dreading my appointment a little, but I have been letting my eyes wander a lot lately and through my world view, it tends to look like everyone but me has totally perfect teeth. I just want to have a little more confidence and be able to say that I did this without dying haha. :) I chose a dentist that a relative and a friend of my sister’s both said was very good, and she’s a family dentist so she’s handled young kids before and whatnot. Figured that might be a good place to start.
Jill of All Trades* August 10, 2014 at 9:05 pm I had anxiety stemming some a few bad experiences and went for years without going to a dentist. What got me to go was a painless but hideously broken front tooth. I found a really good, practical dentist who first sat me down and went through a questionaire with me that covered fears, bad experiences, and teeth falling out belief. He was actually able to explain to me why the only panic attack I’ve ever had to this day happened (the bad prior dentist shot me full of adrenaline before cutting out my wisdom teeth). Once I knew that, and after talking to him in a safe environment away from the chair and the instruments, I felt a lot better just from that. I have weak teeth so my mouth was a mess, and he wanted to postpone fixing the front tooth in favor of more urgent issues but we negotiated fixing the front one first with me promising to keep coming back. I kept my promise and we got the whole mess cleaned up over time. I’m a gagger, so here’s my tips: lick a teaspoon of salt when you get in the chair (no idea why this works); lift your feet up if you feel like you’re about to gag; breathe through your nose exclusively; closing your eyes and picture the anxiety folding in half over and over while deep breathing through the nose; don’t be afraid to ask for a quick break to clear your throat/breathe/talk over what’s going on/get another salt lick/get a drink of water. I’m also a redhead and we tend to be more sensitive to pain – don’t be afraid to let them know something hurts; if your hair isn’t red at the moment it doesn’t mean you don’t carry the gene. My dentist was warned up front I would need more novacaine and that nitrous oxide does absolutely nothing to me (which has been tested a few times). After 9 years I’ve gotten fairly comfortable with going, but I now drive 100 miles to see him – if he croaks I’m up a river because I’m ok with him, not dentistry. I keep tabs on his health :)
Just Visiting* August 10, 2014 at 5:56 pm I usually wait 4-6 years between appointments. When I went in the last time I had to get my teeth scaled, which required Novocaine and was a thoroughly unpleasant experience… and now I haven’t been to the dentist for something like two years since then. To me, it’s honestly better to not go to the regular appointments and then have to have more extensive work done every couple of years, because then I only have dental anxiety every 4-6 years instead of every six months. Oh, and the last dentist I went to see wouldn’t prescribe anti-anxiety drugs because “you’d have to see a psychiatrist for those.” I think the appointment would have gone much easier with drugs, if you can get them. Although now that I live in a place without fluoridated municipal water, I don’t know if my usual practice of brushing and good genes will be enough. I think if your water isn’t fluoridated the city should have to provide free dental care. Anyone with me?
Windchime* August 10, 2014 at 7:19 pm I used to be just like you. I still don’t like to go, but it’s much, much better now. I had several teeth break off around my ancient fillings a few years ago and I finally accept that I either had to get over my fear or know that I was in for decades of pain and probably eventually dentures. I found a website for dental phobia and started reading and it really helped. I thought it would make me more anxious but the opposite was true. I think it was dental phobia dot com but I’m not sure (it’s been years). I had bad memories from childhood dental experiences but honestly, dental care has come a long, long way in the past few years. New tools and techniques combined with better anesthetics made a huge difference for me. I tell them to numb me way, way up. For cleanings, they squirt some numbing stuff on my gums and that really helps with anxiety that I might get jabbed. And I take a xanax before I go in.
Anon right now* August 10, 2014 at 8:46 pm My husband has a pretty serious dental phobia due to some childhood trama. When I finally got him to go in, there was some work to be done, but it wasn’t as bad as we feared considering how long it had been. For him the key was finding a really good dentist he could be comfortable with. His current dentist has some serious game and it helps. I find that the best dentists tend to be at the more expensive aesthetic dental places unfortunately. Good dentists go where the money is. For us it is worth it to have him going regularly. Take time to talk to the dentist ahead of time about your phobia and if they are dismissive, f ind another dentist.
Closet Atheist* August 10, 2014 at 9:57 am I was raised in a very conservative home. Growing up, my mother was very strict. She would never allow things like sleepovers or parties at other friends’ homes and we were never in a position to invite others to our home. I never really made close friends, I can’t really blame my parents for that. I was also pretty socially awkward (still am) so I didn’t really mind my parents’ restrictions because I wasn’t all that social anyway. I was pretty content with just school and church. When I got a little older, I took jobs so I was kept pretty busy myself pretty busy. After a while, I lost interest in church and I pretty much became an atheist. When I told my mom about this, it really upset her. I continued to play the part and continued to stay active at church. Now, I just want to break away, partly because I feel dishonest, partly because I feel bored with life and I want to see what else is out there. I want to have some fun while I’m still in my 20s. I feel like this is really hard to do because church is where I feel connected. I’m well liked and well respected and I’m afraid of disappointing people. My boyfriend who was raised like I was takes his religion very seriously but he still wants to marry me even though he knows how I feel about religion. I’d like to marry him but marrying him would feel like I’m stuck playing the part for the rest of my life. sometimes, I really wish I had distanced myself before and made more of an effort to make friends outside of church. That was my chance to make new connections and change my environment. I’ve given serious thought to quitting my job before and just moving to a new city but I actually like my job for now and would like to stay there for a few years. I’ve thought of joining the military, teaching abroad, the peace corps, etc all of those things would get me out of here and maybe help me meet like minded people. But the thought of all of these things makes me very nervous so I guess that’s not really what I want. The thing is actually like the church, it’s kind of a comfort zone. I just feel like it’s draining me because in good conscience, I know I don’t take take religion seriously. It’d be nice to hear someone else’s take.
fposte* August 10, 2014 at 10:38 am Please don’t stay in a role just for the sake of stasis and not disappointing people. That is the way to a deeply unsatisfying and regretted life. I don’t see any possibilities of both/and in your post–of meeting new people while continuing to stay active, if maybe not as active, in the church. If you’re uncomfortable with moving away, that might be a good first step–find new patterns in the place where you currently live, meet new people who think it would be fine if you never went to church, expand your possibilities rather than swapping them out. I also think you might want to find a counselor or therapist not connected with the church to talk through things with. I think exploring this change is one of the best things you could do for your relationship, because you can find out if your boyfriend is on board with the person you want to be and not just the person you feel you have to be.
Not So NewReader* August 10, 2014 at 10:44 am Church isn’t preventing you from experiencing life. The two are not really related. I say get out there and see the world if that is what you want to do. Your family and friends, if they really care about you will be happy to see you spread your wings and fly. The atheism discussion is separate from growing your life experiences. It’s interesting to me, at my church they talk about when people hit a certain age bracket they tend to stop going to church. They question their faith or even stop believing. It’s a well-known pattern. Then late 30s and into their 40s SOME people drift back to their church. Notice, I say “some”. My point is that these people know there will come a point where you HAVE to go out and find out what is out there in the world. You HAVE to do that. And they know they HAVE to let you go do that. Where it all lands, only time will tell. Your church people should already be very familiar with this whole process and they should be supportive of your endeavors. Just my opinion, but this to me is what a healthy church does. They don’t take hostages, people are only there because they want to be there. And brotherly/sisterly love is NOT contingent on subscribing to a particular set of beliefs, or going to church every Sunday or living in their town. In a healthy church they still will love you no matter where you go or what you do. Just my opinion, though.
Closet atheist* August 10, 2014 at 11:04 am I understand what you mean. I agree that the 2 are not really related but it’s hard for me to separate the two. Most people say Go. But go where? I have to have a plan. My mother is very protective of me. What she wants from me is to get married, have babies, and to continue to be active at church. I just don’t know how to run away from stability to go find life experiences. I feel like I need something concrete if I’m leaving. I know it will upset my mom but it needs to be worth it. Some of the church people get this but my mom is very attached. That might be the bigger problem. Actually, I am my own problem really. I just can’t figure out how to start the process.
fposte* August 10, 2014 at 11:30 am You say you “have to have a plan”–but what is it that you think would happen if you moved without one? I’m not saying everybody has to bungee jump, but is uncertainty being portrayed as more of a demon than it really is here? A lot of my students have been “good girls”–they’ve been high-achieving people-pleasers. And for some of them, the experience of making a decision that won’t please people is scary new territory. But I think it’s really important to be able to make those decisions and realize that you survive them okay, and the earlier in life you get that experience the easier the recovery and the realization. Ultimately, nobody pleases everybody, and no life is free of risk–you’re risking losing a lot by staying in exactly the pattern you have. Might as well have risk for *good* reasons.
Steve G* August 10, 2014 at 1:26 pm I grew up very Catholic but not sheltered like this. Please don’t link the two! When I was 22 I went to teach ESL abroad. That is one way to answer the “but where” question. You do need to save a couple of thousand dollars before going, but in a lot of countries you are basically guaranteed a job. The only thing is, that you need to be social to succeed….but it may help you break out of your shell….
Persephone Mulberry* August 10, 2014 at 10:44 am I don’t take religion particularly seriously, but I love going to church. For me, it’s about the community connection, not the spiritual connection. Perhaps mentally reframing your church relationship like that would help. There are lots of ways to meet “like minded people” that don’t involve throwing your entire current lifestyle out the window – volunteering locally with causes you believe in, seeking out meetup groups (feedback I’ve heard is that more specific the focus of the group, the better), and so on. The flip side of that is just because the idea of a major lifestyle change makes you nervous, doesn’t necessarily mean “it’s not really what you want.”
MJ* August 10, 2014 at 10:58 am People change a lot in their 20s. This is your time of figuring out who you are as an adult that is different from how your parents are as adults. You are questioning many things – your church, your job, your relationship, your role in your family. You know on a deep level that the way you are representing yourself to the world is not really who you are, but in order to find out who your really are, you are going to have to make some choices and some changes. Start with one change. It can be small as small – new haircut, different car or apartment, joining a meetup for a new interest, becoming a vegetarian. Get comfortable with how the people in your life react to change (spoiler alert: they will want to change you back). The next change will be easier, because you will be a little tougher and the people in your life will be a little more accustomed to seeing you differently. As you make changes, you will discover all sorts of wonderful things about yourself and you will grow in confidence. If you find yourself getting depressed, which can happen if you stay too long living disingenuously, try to find some professional help. It is empowering to have someone in your corner of the ring. You are trodding a path that many have navigated before you! The fact that you recognize the necessity of change is a huge step forward!! Good luck!
Jean* August 10, 2014 at 11:13 am Can you find a subgroup in your church where you can share a “less religious” interest (Bible study, food drive…) so that you can keep your community ties without feeling like you’re being dishonest? Some religious communities want all members to share the same beliefs and and display the same behaviors that presumably reflect those beliefs. Others care less about members aligning in beliefs or behaviors and more about members sharing traditions (creed/culture/ethnicity etc) or working together on various projects (soup kitchens, literacy training, Habitat for Humanity, political action) to express their generally shared religious beliefs or cultural/ethnic traditions. I’m writing from a Jewish perspective–my congregation and rabbi are fairly traditional but the membership varies from people who totally refrain from work on the Sabbath & holidays to people who go to prayers in the morning and then talk on the phone, drive, run errands, etc. in the afternoon. I figure it’s not being a hypocrite unless you deliberately & publicly say “NOBODY should do XYZ” while in private you are doing exactly that. IMO there’s more than one way to be religious. No disrespect intended to anyone with a more traditional outlook. I’m just wired to be a relativist, not an absolutist. (And even relativists have limits–it’s one thing to “break the laws” by buying groceries and another entirely to rob a bank or bear false witness!)
Graciosa* August 10, 2014 at 11:16 am You packed a lot into one post! First, wanting to explore a bit, have fun while you’re young, and make new friends is all perfectly normal. I strongly advise you to do it – but with a bit of care. You missed out on experiences growing up that would have helped you develop important coping skills, and your need to break free may push you too far into the opposite extreme. You’ve decided conservative church girl with few friends isn’t you – but soldier girl who parties like it’s 1999 probably isn’t you either. You need to do some hard thinking about what you really want in your life – not just what you don’t want – and how to get it. A therapist or life coach may be able to help you here if you can find the right one. Second, the church. I once read a line in a novel referring to the good advice received by a parish priest who had lost his faith; his bishop told him this happened a lot and he should just ignore it and keep doing his job. I haven’t decided what I think of that advice myself – some people just can’t live with the hypocrisy, and others can do it by focusing on the good things that remain (such as a community with common values). It sounds like you value doing good in the world (noting your choice of possible alternative lives which included a lot of service to others) and you can pursue this outside your church. Again, you need to make some hard decisions about what you value and how you want to live your life. My only real comment is that you are most likely to regret decisions made out of fear – setting that fear aside and going for what you truly want is very different from rebelling against the current status quo, but you know the truth. You will be much happier in the long run if you take a chance on your true self. The people in your life who really care about you will also choose your authentic life and self over the one that fits their current expectations but leaves you lost and unhappy. Finally, the boyfriend. Do not marry him unless the two of you can reach a genuine agreement about your lives together that will satisfy both of you. It sounds like the two of you are holding on to each other in spite of some pretty major gulfs between you, which can be romantic or stupid. Does he really feel he is honoring his faith by marrying a woman who doesn’t share it as long as she keeps up an outward pretense? How will you feel about spending the rest of your life living a lie? How are you planning to raise your children, and what will you tell them about faith? This seems to me to be symbolic of your entire struggle right now – do you confine yourself to a life that is not what you would choose because of a combination of inertia and fear? Whatever life you do choose, you need to do it without reservation and resolve to be happy in that life. Spending it wishing for something else that you’re never going to pursue is a waste. Good luck.
Closet atheist* August 11, 2014 at 7:07 am Thanks so much for your response.I know I packed a lot into that post. Somehow you made sense of my conundrum. But i think you summarized it well when you – do you confine yourself to a life you would not choose because of fear. But i wouldn’t really say I’m fearful. Maybe it is fear But it’s also the social aspect. If i was not so close to family and church the answer would be a no brainer. Also, on the flip side if i had more of a support system outside of church and family, the answer would be a no brainer. It’s just hard to think of leaving a community you know, where people like you, to run off somewhere alone. With my social track record, I’m not convinced Id do that well. I think Id survive, but i don’t know if I’d find the life I’m looking for and in the process upset my family. Schmitt below says I may be conflating the two problems, but I think in this situation they are very much related.
Not So NewReader* August 11, 2014 at 8:00 am Start reading. Basically, it sounds like you have inhibitions about starting new relationships with people. It could be that you do have the skills and just lack the confidence. There is no way to know for sure. Or you have the skills/have some confidence but lack motivation. Who knows? Start reading stuff like “how to win friends and influence people”. Not from the angle of becoming a CEO in the future, but from the angle of “What goes into relationships? What do people value in the new people they meet?” It could be that your mother is pressuring you into a life you don’t want. Read about boundaries, read about mother-daughter relationships. Read advice columns. This will give you a sense of how people react to things and what other people are thinking about. Again, knowledge is power. If you gain some idea of how people think and why they do the things they do, you will find that you change. The goal here is not to turn you into more of an extrovert. The goal here is to gather knowledge that will empower you. I am no extrovert. It’s funny, my friend and I were just discussing this. He is a severe extrovert. Over the top. I am content where I am. I am more introverted than extroverted, but I can appear very extroverted from time to time. It exhausts me. I have to go home and be mellow. Put me in a room full of a 100 people, I am NOT having fun. It’s work. If I go over someone’s house and sit and visit with them, I am having a blast. In short, keep reading. Deliberately chose reading materials that fill in the gaps in knowledge for you. I like to start learning about a topic by googling short articles. Then I stumble across book recommendations, which I use, if I feel the article has not covered enough aspects of the topic for me.
Schmitt* August 10, 2014 at 12:00 pm I think you may be conflating two or even three problems that may not have much to do with each other. 1) Should an atheist go to church 2) Should an atheist marry somewho who is strongly religious 3) I want to make new friends outside of church I believe 1) depends on the type of church. Universal Unitarian? Probably just fine! Southern Baptist? …Maybe not. I would like to think that pastors/priests would welcome atheists at their services, hoping to win them back over at some point (especially if you are only “pretty much” an atheist) but I know that’s not always how the world works. If you feel welcome at your church even if you were to be openly atheistic (or agnostic) then I think the next question for you is, do you support the philosophies of your congregation? Issues like abortion, gay marriage? If you do, then your church is a community of like-minded people. If you are married to a church-goer, or going with your family, I think it would be perfectly natural to continue to attend. There are many mixed-religion marriages where both attend the same service. 2) Hash out what religion, if any, the kids, if any will be raised in! If this is a ‘Mom has to pretend to believe’ situation, ugh. If it’s ‘People are free to follow the religion of their choice once they’re old enough to make that decision, and not everybody believes the same thing’, you’ve got a chance. 3) Totally separate from church. There’s lots of advice on the internet for making friends – we even had a thread about it in last week’s open post.
salad fingers* August 10, 2014 at 1:06 pm I believe 1) depends on the type of church. Universal Unitarian? Probably just fine! Southern Baptist? …Maybe not. Yeah, came here to say this. I was raised Unitarian Universalist by my mother who was raised very Catholic, became an atheist but missed the community/spirituality/intellectual stimulation of church on Sundays. I don’t attend as an adult, but the church in its current state is basically tailor made for someone in your situation. I would seek out church in your area to attend a couple of Sunday services or events. Chat with some people afterwards and I think you’ll find very like company. Also, in my experience, you’ll find a lot of level headed support for all of the other things in your life that you are hoping to sort out.
The Maple Teacup* August 10, 2014 at 2:10 pm Hmmmm! Here’s what I’ve experienced in my life. Can an atheist/agnostic go to church on a regular basis and still be true to themselves? I think its possible. My boyfriend is a steadfast agnostic who attends church with me on a regular basis. I see him as a guest observer in something that’s important to me. He sees it as something of a religious education class. Can you see going to church from the position of a supportive observer? Boyfriend has dated other church going people in the past. Church 1 irritated the heck out of him because it was a conservative, emotional doomsday establishment. Church 2 (that I’m a part of) is a liberal, logical, coffee house type place. The philosophies of Church 2 are compatible for him to participate as a supportive observer. Don’t pretend to believe in something you don’t. But also, there are ways to interact with and within the church community that does not include waving your arms in the air and praising Jesus.
De Minimis* August 10, 2014 at 2:48 pm A lot of churches are more low-key and I could see people just attending for the community of it without getting too hung up on the religious aspects. I am religious more on a personal level, but am not really big on church attendance. I was raised Pentecostal, and have attended a lot of Methodist and Baptist churches [it’s pretty sad when your religious upbringing is such that Baptists are considered to be more casual and easygoing!] I have gone in and out as far as religious observance, didn’t do it much in my 20s, got more into it in my 30s. I think now I’m kind of to the point where I probably believe the way I do more because it’s how I was raised and it gives me comfort, but I’m not sure that I would be any worse off if I had been brought up in a completely different belief system. My family has kind of been the same way, my dad isn’t into Pentecostalism anymore and attends a small Baptist church in his community [they live in a rural area] mainly because it’s nearby and they know the people there. My mom still sometimes attends a Pentecostal church on Sunday evenings, but I think she’s the only one who is still interested in maintaining a tie with it.
Closet atheist* August 11, 2014 at 7:18 am Church 1 that you describe sounds kind of like my church. Maybe not as bad as some I’ve heard of but there’s definitely a bit of the doomsday crap. It irritates me too but ive kinda learned to tune it out.
Not So NewReader* August 11, 2014 at 8:17 am The problem for me was that I ended up tuning a LOT out. I am not a hell-fire and brimstone type of person. It does nothing for me but make me miserable. I had to leave the religion I was in. I just could not go around focusing on so much negative stuff and be a happy person. It was decades before I tried again. And if two airplanes had not flown into two tall buildings, I sincerely doubt I would be a church-goer now. I found a happy church and I stick with those people. I would elaborate, but I don’t want to sound preachy because that is not the point. A wise person said “there are so many religions in this world because there are so many needs. Each religion answers a particular need.” Your needs are not being met by this church. It might be time to move on. If your church focuses on shortcomings and failures, then it is time for you to look for positives. Look for positive, can-do people. Your friends should raise you up, not pull you down. I have a friend who spent years on a shrink’s couch because her religion taught her that she was not much better than dirt. I have no clue if this applies to you or not. Or maybe it applies a little. Back to the advice of surrounding yourself with positive people.
Artemesia* August 10, 2014 at 12:54 pm You are soooo young. Take it from someone now having lived the 3 score and ten and in the last act. Soooo young. When I was in my late 20s, I thought I was too old to switch to an education intensive profession that I had always wanted but been discouraged to pursue — I look back now and wonder what the heck I could have been thinking. To ‘settle’ for comfort with a whole life ahead of you is sad. You get one life. You are healthy and smart and young. Make the changes now that will put you in a position to not settle for an environment that no longer fits who you are or a man whom you will always feel at odds with because of your religious differences. If I were you I would look for a new city and job — no rush but with focus and then build a new set of relationships. Every city has meetups, organizations, political campaigns, singing groups, charities — you can participate in organizations other than churches to make connections while busy enjoying the activities. Many larger cities also have ethical culture and Unitarian ‘churches’ that provide the kind of community a church does without the doctrinal baggage. My daughter and her family are active in a Unitarian church in our big city and it has been a wonderful source of community without the doctrines she rejects. Carpe diem. None of us knows how long we get or what life will hand us — but we all know our time is finite and we won’t get youth back again. Don’t sell yourself out for comfort when you long for something else. You only get this one go round.
Dan* August 10, 2014 at 2:13 pm My parents dragged me to church kicking and screaming for 17 straight years. The first decision I made after I left the house was “I’m not going to church because I no longer have to.” I think it’s been 16 years since I’ve been to a non-holiday service. Parents hate that. Last year when I was visiting my parents, I had a big fight with my mom about going to church and threatened to never come and visit if we were always going to fight about it. For an entire weekend, she would incessantly ask if I wanted to attend services. “Just asking” she would say. After four straight days of that, I let her have it. My dad wants me to go, but he’s accepted that if he pushes it, it could destroy the relationship we have.
Newsie* August 10, 2014 at 9:11 pm I just remembered! Have you heard of the Sunday Assembly? http://sundayassembly.com/ Same great church taste, less religion!
Geegee* August 10, 2014 at 10:02 am It that a picture of a geep (goat/sheep mix) by any chance? I have to ask, it made me smile :-)
rkflower* August 10, 2014 at 10:06 am I asked this question on Monday last week, so I’m posting again. Has anyone done Krav Maga and found it to be useful?
thecheapshot* August 11, 2014 at 8:32 am Pretty much all martial arts training is useful in some way (unless the instructor is a charlatan) but it totally depends on what you want out of it. Krav Maga teaches a lot of gun and knife defences and disarms which can give you a false sense of your own safety. The only reasonable reactions to being attacked with a weapon are equalisation or running away. Trying to grab a gun or a knife out of someone’s hands is a terrible idea, no matter how good your reflexes are. However Krav Maga does do a lot of pressure testing (people shouting at you and getting you to do the pad work under stress, being ‘attacked’ by multiple people), which gives you a real chance to practice your techniques in a ‘street fight’ style situation, which is very good for self-defence. The real thing that will keep you coming back to the class, no matter what martial art it is though, is whether or not you like the atmosphere and the people. It takes a long time to get good at any martial art (whether that ‘good’ means competing or displays or defending yourself in a fight), so if you don’t enjoy what you’re doing enough to go regularly, you probably won’t get much out of it, no matter how objectively useful the martial art is. The best thing to do is go to a class, any class, and see if you enjoy it.
rkflower* August 11, 2014 at 8:54 am I wanted to do something for self defense. Krav Maga seems more useful to me than karate since I’m only interested in defensive tactics (for background I’m a small-framed female). I’ve gone to 2 classes, and it seems good so far, but I wonder if it will really help me if I were attacked. Also, after the classes, I’ve realized I don’t know how to punch at all. And while the instructors are black belts in karate and show us the correct ways, I wonder if I would benefit from taking karate for a few years and then moving on to Krav Maga for the defensive moves. You mentioned the gun and knife defense and, like you, I’m skeptical if Krav Maga would be useful in that situation. I don’t know that I’d ever feel like it was the right decision to try and disarm someone pointing a dangerous weapon at me.
thecheapshot* August 11, 2014 at 1:08 pm The self defence stuff is the hardest thing to predict – I’ve been training in kickboxing for seven years, got my black belt last year and have competed in grappling tournaments and I still don’t know how I would react if I got attacked (I’m female, 4’11 and about 110lbs). What I do know is that I’ve faced aggression (in classroom and competition settings) and not frozen up. I’ve been punched, kicked, kneed, elbowed, choked and squashed (sometimes by accident, sometimes lightly, sometimes on purpose, sometimes heavily) so if God forbid, anything did happen, I hopefully wouldn’t be so shocked I couldn’t do anything and I at least have experienced those sensations before and have survived them. So any class that will provide those experiences for you in a safe and fun environment where you can start to extend your comfort zones is a good one. Beyond that, because I don’t come from a traditional martial arts background, my first recs for self defence for men and women are boxing/kickboxing/muay thai for punching and kicking techs and judo/BJJ for throws and groundwork. Or an MMA school that combines all of those. It’s all totally YMMV of course – you might find it’s long form kung fu or escrima or Russian sambo that really floats your boat and makes you go back for more! The only thing in common I’ve found between good classes are that the instructors don’t preach their martial art as the ONE TRUE MARTIAL ART and call all other martial arts rubbish and useless or try to teach you the ONE FAILSAFE WAY TO KILL A MAN. What a good class should do is provide you with a safe, cool environment to practice hitting and getting hit and throwing and getting thrown and then inspire a bit of passion about learning more about all the different kinds of ways of being hit or thrown about! If the Krav Maga class is doing that, stick with it :D
Felicia* August 10, 2014 at 10:27 am My best friend just finalized plans/invited me to her birthday event, and the activity is trampoline dodge ball , which is something I really hate doing. I’ve done it once and it was horrible and regular dodgeball was fairly traumatic for me as a kid. So I really don’t want to go but she’s my best friend and important to me and it’s something she wants to do with her friends for her birthday. Would you go? And if you would, how would you avoiid being obvious about the “ugh i don’t want to go” feeling? She’s really excited and I know seh wants me to be there but i’m dreading it.
Graciosa* August 10, 2014 at 10:34 am Go – with one ankle wrapped in an elastic bandage. You twisted it a little and are hoping it’s not serious and will be fine in a day or so if you don’t aggravate it by doing something stupid like jumping on a trampoline. Since you can’t participate in that activity, you will be happy to help out by filming or taking photographs to memorialize this special day that you wouldn’t dream of missing.
Felicia* August 10, 2014 at 10:43 am That’s a great idea! I didn’t even consider going yet not doing that stupid stupid thing
fposte* August 10, 2014 at 10:50 am I also think Graciosa is getting at what I’d say–what’s important is that you stay engaged and happy with the occasion, not that you play dodgeball. Your friend is not going to enjoy herself if you’re crying or visibly hating every moment, whereas if you’re shouting yourself hoarse from the sidelines, taking pictures, and getting people drinks she’ll probably be quite pleased. So commit to embracing it if you do go, however you decide that you’ll participate.
kas* August 10, 2014 at 11:58 am Ha, I always say I’m going to do this to get out of doing things, such as wearing heels.
Geegee* August 10, 2014 at 10:43 am Can you be honest and tell her it’s not your favorite thing? This is your best friend after all. I can’t imagine she would get upset if you told her you did it once an didn’t like it and that regular dodgeball was traumatic for you as a kid. I would probably still go hang even for just a little bit and take pictures of them enjoying it. If you really don’t want to go, then i would say so but promise to take her out some other time.
Fucshia* August 10, 2014 at 11:37 am It’s not just not her favorite thing (why would someone plan their party to suit someone else’s #1 favorite activity). OP doesn’t like it at all. If your friend won’t take offense, you could explain that you don’t like the activity and then still offer to do photos and videos so so are taking part in some way. But, some people would expect you to just do the activity anyway.
Not So NewReader* August 10, 2014 at 10:48 am Tell her you are holding out for the kayak dodge ball event. Trampoline dodge ball? Really? Sounds like a good way to break your back. I hope there’s insurance. I agree- wrap your ankle, limp a lot and go watch. I bet you will find that half the people she invited think that this is a stupid-stupid idea.
Felicia* August 10, 2014 at 11:03 am I think there is insurance – it’s a legit trampoline park with a lot of different options, and its very popular/well known. If she had just gone for the straight trampolining it wouldn’t have been my favourite thing, but I wouldn’t have minded doing it. The dodgeball part just added an extra layer of hell to it. I don’t think you can fall of or anything – its an entire room full of trampolines , including on the walls. I thought i was free of the horrors of dodgeball after elementary school. Kayak dodgeball almost sounds better :) I don’t think she’ll be mad at me if I say i don’t want to go (at least she wouldn’t express it) but since it’s her birthday i’m inclined to be more forgiving than normal, and i’d still want to be there even if not playing. I’m just kind of surprised that this is something shed want to do which is maybe why I’m struggling to respond to the invitation. Before yesterday I would have thought it was something she’d also find a terrible idea.
Not So NewReader* August 10, 2014 at 12:35 pm Wow, a park. Awesome. (Clearly, not something found in rural areas… yet.) I’m with you on the dodge ball is hell part. I guess call/visit her and say “Wow, trampoline dodge ball. Where’d you get that idea from?” But say it in an innocent way, not like you are being judgy. Then listen. I would be listening for something that might make me change my mind about this idea.
Felicia* August 10, 2014 at 5:10 pm Its called SkyZone, i’m in Canada, but it’s apparently all over the US too! So it’s apparently a thing people do. I want to ask her “wtf are you thinking?” without being judgey. We’ve never had any problems like this before (she’s never suggested anything so outrageous before) . Im kind of hoping everyone else refuses to do it too, just so it’s not just me.
Not So NewReader* August 10, 2014 at 6:38 pm Yeah, I am thinking that most people will have a similar take. I definitely would not go now, but the younger me would not have gone, either.
Anx* August 10, 2014 at 4:29 pm This party sounds like a nightmare to me. I honestly don’t have any good advice. But I think some people don’t understand how offputting forced fun and games can be to other people. Sometimes they take sitting on the sidelines as refusing to join to fun rather than trying to preserve the fun.
kas* August 10, 2014 at 12:10 pm Trampoline dodge ball sounds like fun! I loved dodge ball growing up. I have gotten out of going to my best friend/close friends birthday celebrations because they mostly go to the club to celebrate. I love music and dancing but the club scene is just not for me. They all know this yet always ask me, however, my best friend is more understanding. I usually just come up with an excuse, I’m either not feeling well/sick, out of town, etc. I feel bad but I just really hate clubs. Maybe play for a bit but take a few breaks and take on the role of photographer.
Befuddled Squirrel* August 10, 2014 at 10:52 pm I would be completely honest and then offer to help with drinks or photography, as others have suggested. An aversion to dodgeball is understandable. She picked an unusual activity and should be prepared for some people not to be into it.
Muriel Heslop* August 10, 2014 at 11:12 pm I admit, this sounds like lots of fun to me. That said, I would never choose it for a group event for a party. If my best friend came to me and said she really didn’t want to participate but could she be photographer or bring a cake, I would totally understand. And I would never plan an event like that again! Good luck!
Going anon for this one* August 10, 2014 at 10:48 am Does anybody harbor resentment towards their SO for being long-tern underemployed? The back story (good for when you’re having problems falling asleep). I met my now fiancé back when we were both in grad school in different departments. He was and is still working on his PhD with the goal of becoming a professor. Meanwhile, when his assistantship ended (term position), I found employment in a different state so we moved. When we first moved his only thought for employment was adjuncting which I had a problem with as it does not pay very much. I earn a good salary and it could cover both of us in a pinch but we would have to live pretty lean. He has since expanded his search to other positions. The problem is he didn’t prepare himself for any type of position other than being a professor. So he has no experience doing anything besides teaching and having an internship in the mid 2000s and he is getting a PhD in a subject where people with a doctorate only go into teaching. To top that off it’s not a very good school and he hasn’t really published much which are the two main things that matter when applying for an academic job. We’ve been here now over a year and he’s had two phone screens both for part-time jobs (didn’t make it to the next round for either). He has also been able to pick up a retail position to at least get some income coming in. I switch between feeling sorry for him and knowing how it’s a tough market and being angry that he didn’t prepare at all in case being a professor didn’t work out. It’s just really hard that we never have money to do anything I feel like in someways it’s his fault. Has anybody been in a similar situation or does anybody have any tips for dealing with this? Our relationship is fantastic otherwise. Additional information, he’s applying to jobs he’s qualified for. His cover letters are really good now, his resume is lacking in the experience but he can’t really add to it.
fposte* August 10, 2014 at 11:02 am Are kids being considered in the picture? Would you be okay with him being a SAHP if so, or would kids sharpen your economic concerns past the bearable?
Going anon for this one* August 10, 2014 at 12:59 pm At the moment neither of us want children and if we do ever have children it wouldn’t be for a long time. We’re also both the type of people who want to work.
Artemesia* August 10, 2014 at 1:06 pm I am not seeing evidence in your letter that he is the type of guy who wants to work — if he were he would have finished his schooling quickly and have a plan and he would have a job in the meantime.
Going anon for this one* August 10, 2014 at 1:53 pm He’s finishing his degree in an appropriate amount of time and is working retail right now. His fault is not having a plan. I think part of his old plan was never being in a relationship so not being tied down to an area. But there was never any thought of any career outside academia.
Rayner* August 10, 2014 at 11:19 am I think Alison’s discussed it more but if it’s his resume that’s the problem, he could fix it by taking up volunteering, blog running, writing articles in line with his interests (if he’s good enough for publishing) that could also be applied at work – IT etc. It wouldn’t be easy but it could help him sidestep the issue of experience on his resume even if he gets on the bottom rung of it. But I can completely understand how frustrating it must be for you. Have you considered as a couple why he chose a PhD? Or if it’s worth continuing to the end, if the only end result is a professorship that he’s unlike to get? (Academia is a fearsome employment system at times)… It might be because he is so invested in it to the point where he can’t see if it’s really worth completing it or just doing it because it’s there. Discussing realistically if it’s worth continuing to throw good money after bad (if that’s the end result you find out), or if it’s worth moving to a different program – a second degree in something much more applicable for him might be an idea – seems to be your best options, to me.
Going anon for this one* August 10, 2014 at 1:20 pm Thank you for the advice. I’ve thought of the volunteering idea but between working 30ish hours a week in retail plus working on his dissertation there’s not a ton of time left over. I’m going to suggest it when he’s done with his dissertation that he might need to take it up. He chose to get a PhD in history because he has an interest in history. At this point he’s only a couple months from defending his dissertation and he had a graduate assistantship so it didn’t cost him any money. I just feel like he might never get a full-time job with benefits and it sucks because I obviously can’t tell him I feel like it’s hopeless. He feels that way enough so I need to be the optimist.
Artemesia* August 10, 2014 at 1:05 pm This would be a deal breaker for me. I have known so many men who diddle around taking forever to get their PhD and don’t really seek or find employment. It is such a bad idea to get a doctorate from a second rate institution as the professor jobs tend to go to people either with some sort of spectacular post doc record of publication or work or from prestigious programs. It is also VERY hard for a couple who both have careers as good professorial jobs are hard to come by and you can’t choose your location and it may not be good for the partner. The real issue for me would be that he thinks he can be a drone and be supported and it is not on him to be a full contributor. This speaks to more than the job market but to the kind of person he is — someone who doesn’t really want to leave the cave, kill something and drag it home. I am sure there are house husbands who pull their weight and I do know a couple of partnerships with a husband who takes primary responsibility at home while their wife leads a high powered business or academic career — but even these guys had jobs. I am sure there are stay at home fathers who do pull their oar — but the handful I know of tend to behave like boys i.e. play video games and let the house go and expect their wives to cook and ignore the kids. An extended relative of mine has a tween child who is still having all sorts of adjustment issues after years of being neglected by Dad who was supposedly home raising his kids. This is one of those — look at what you have, not what you wish you will have, situations.
Going anon for this one* August 10, 2014 at 1:38 pm I will say in his defense he’s finishing his PhD in an appropriate amount of time, if not that would be a potential deal breaker. He also feels bad he’s not contributing more and doesn’t see me as a source of income. It’s just at this point it’s super frustrating to me that he isn’t earning more money and it’s super easy to blame him although it’s not entirely his fault. Also for what it’s worth we’re both men so there’s no sexist assumptions on who should have to do the cooking and cleaning.
Artemesia* August 10, 2014 at 1:54 pm How does he imagine your life together going forward i.e. what is his plan for being a full partner financially? I’d be worried if he is getting an unmarketable PhD and that even finding a job in his field will be incompatible with your career. ‘Getting a PhD’ is not a life’s work — what is his long range plan here to transform his degree into a future as an earner? This is the test of whether it is just an escape from responsibility or part of a career plan.
Not So NewReader* August 10, 2014 at 1:27 pm I think it’s pretty normal to get mad at your SO for something that is a long running problem. The kicker is what do you do with that anger/hostility? This might sound too simplistic but I have seen it help me and help other couples. Take walks together after dinner. Even if it’s twenty minutes, and that’s all. But do it most nights of the week. Keep doing it. Walk in the snow, the cold, the heat, the rain- keep walking. It’s the down time, the time to reconnect to each other. Talk about whatever comes to mind. And it’s also the exercise, it helps the brain to think clearer. It’s cumulative, too. One week of walking may not show you much. It’s after doing it for a while you start to notice, “Wait, this is different, WE are different.” It might help or you might walk for a bit then find a better idea.
Going anon for this one* August 10, 2014 at 1:40 pm Thanks for the advice. We do have a dog and we walk it together every night. I will say it does help and I would strongly recommend walking together to others.
Dan* August 10, 2014 at 2:27 pm I see in further comments that you’re not in a traditional hetero relationship. So I don’t know if the advice below applies to you or not. If you were in said traditional relationship, I would tell you not to marry until you have those issues worked out. You HAVE to work them out, or if the status quo continues, you’ll be facing a lifetime of resentment and misery. You say that things are great otherwise, but the thing is, the economic viability of a relationship is no trivial thing. After awhile, it’s going to tug and tug and other parts will fall apart. *You* know the deal with your spouse’s job prospects. If you marry him, you take that chance that things don’t pan out, and I think you have to accept that now rather than later. If you don’t, things will just get worse. If you can’t accept it and decide to move on, then so be it. You also have to accept that if he does get a TT teaching job, that he may not have much control over the location. Then what? Are you going to move, split up, or do it long distance? The industrial market for history PhDs isn’t exactly booming. As you know, adjuncting pays crap, so if that’s what he’s going to end up doing, you can’t call it a surprise. So I really think you have to come to terms with what you’re truly willing to accept, and cut bait if you decide you can’t accept the likely reality of your spouse’s career prospects and economic situation. And don’t get married until you do.
Going anon for this one* August 10, 2014 at 2:53 pm He’s given up applying for adjunct positions, only full-time positions that pay a living wage. For any TT jobs I get veto power of the location. We’re both more city people so location isn’t as big of a concern. Right now it’s just having to go through someone else’s job hunt and how it affects me.
Dan* August 10, 2014 at 3:07 pm You’re missing something really obvious. What happens if you have to relocate for his job? *You* will have to find another one too. Industrial PhD jobs don’t grow on trees. I really think you should take a long hard look at whether this relationship is for you. By getting veto rights on his relocation (very necessary for TT positions) you’re aggravating the very problem that you’re here complaining about. I.e., shooting yourself in the foot and then complaining it hurts. So think long and hard on this one, and accept the consequences. Because, yes, I had an underemployed (and mostly unemployed) spouse, and that’s one of the reasons we are no longer together.
Going anon for this one* August 10, 2014 at 3:36 pm I would be willing to move for his job. I might have thrown in too much detail to clearly articulate my question so I apologize if that’s the case. I’m wondering if anybody else has experienced and how they handled or even if it’s appropriate to feel resentment towards my SO because he is having difficult finding a full-time job (not just as a TT professor but any job) despite giving a job hunt 110%. That the problem is partially not having a stellar resume but also just the tough job market.
Dan* August 10, 2014 at 4:44 pm The short answer is yes, I’ve had a spouse who was under or non-employed partly because of a not stellar resume and also the tough job market. When I met my spouse, she was still in school, so I knew that the job thing was going to take awhile. I was making plenty to support two of us on an ok (but not thriving) lifestyle. That was something I knew when we got married, and consequences I was willing to accept for a couple of years. When she was giving her job search the best, and even volunteering in her field to make connections, I was behind her 100%. When she got fired from paid employment (which she did ultimately get through the volunteer gig) for attendance reasons, let’s just say I was less supportive. Personally, I don’t think it’s appropriate to hold animosity towards a partner in the conditions you describe. If they’re giving it 110%, then what they need is your support, not your animosity. That’s what spouses are for. Partnerships are a give and take, right now, you’re doing some giving. While nothing in life is a guarantee, I still feel that you’re partially culpable for the position you’re in right now. Since you don’t like how you’re feeling, and you can’t change your partner (by your admission, they’re giving 110%), all you can really change is yourself. First, own up to your culpability here. This is *not* all on your partner. *You* chose to have a partner who is getting a PhD in a field where the job prospects aren’t great outside of academia. *You* chose to have a partner where the job prospects aren’t great inside of academia. It’s not fair to your partner for you to then decide you’re not happy with him because his ability to find a job in field with limited prospects, is in fact limited. Next, you have to accept that in the immediate future, you will have a reduced lifestyle and/or pay more of the “going out bills”. Either you’re willing to do that, or you’re not. Or maybe you are for the short term, but not the long term. If you know you can’t accept that, then you need to cut bait with your partner, because I personally don’t believe it’s fair to burden him with the animosity you have when he’s doing the best he can, and you went into this situation eyes wide open. If you think you can accept the package deal, but don’t know how, I’m seriously suggesting you consider therapy. I know it gets thrown around a lot, but the feelings you haven’t aren’t productive and aren’t doing you or your relationship any favors. You need to get at why you feel the way you do, and get to a solution that you’re willing to live with. I could skip you therapy and say “suck it up” but that advice is superficial and unhelpful advice. P.S. You’re sort of “yeah butting” most of the advice given by me and others in this thread. It sort of comes off as defensive, which is why I’m rather blunt in my posts. The point I’m seriously trying to get through to you is that from your description, the problem is really within side you. You didn’t talk at all about the actual length of time he’s taking to complete his degree, so it’s hard to say if he’s one of those “unmotivated, professional student” PhD hopefuls. You suggest he’s not, and that he’s giving it 110%.
Going anon for this one* August 10, 2014 at 5:15 pm Thank you for your blunt and great (not sarcastic about that) advice. Taking in everything you typed out (and thank you for doing such a lengthy response) I feel a lot better now. At the end of the day with things as they are now, I would still no doubt choose to enter into this relationship.
fposte* August 10, 2014 at 4:48 pm I think resentment toward the situation is one thing, but if you’re genuinely resenting him, that’s something that you might need to ponder. Most doctoral candidates I know, for instance, don’t prepare themselves for much other than being a professor–that happens when it’s clear professorship isn’t in the cards–so I don’t think I’d hold that against him. I’m also wondering how you’d feel if you moved for his job, couldn’t get a job of your own, and resented him for that–or found that he was resenting you. Would you be able to roll with that, or would that be a dealbreaker? (It does sound like he needs to publish more, though.)
Going anon for this one* August 10, 2014 at 5:19 pm I’ll post again if I have to move for his job hahah I’m not terribly concerned about moving for his job. His chances are so low that even though I have a worry about long shot hypothetical things personality I’m not even concerned.
TL* August 10, 2014 at 4:49 pm “Pretty much city people” isn’t actually that helpful – from a second rate school with not very many papers, he’ll probably have better luck at a smaller college, state or private, that are in small town or rural positions, for a tenure track position. Where location and lack of prestige mean that they’re not attracting good candidates.
TL* August 10, 2014 at 4:52 pm Ug. Not “good” candidates, but “cream de la cream” candidates. My apologies.
Not So NewReader* August 10, 2014 at 5:56 pm I think it’s perfectly normal for one SO to resent ANYTHING that looks like a huge time/energy suck. Annnnd anger is never a helper. Look at anger in grief. Families facing a heavy loss end up fighting with each other. Why. Because it is easier to be mad at someone than face the hugeness of the loss. Maybe if you read up a little bit on anger you could get some insights. My theory is that in many cases, (but not ALL) anger is simply lack of coping tools. A lack of coping tools is nothing to be ashamed of, we all have that with something. We just find ourselves very taxed by some situations. The trick is to seek more tools. Which is what you are doing here. I was with my guy for 27 years. I found that there was usually some long haul challenge going on. You have a long haul challenge going on with this degree and finding a new job. So you take walks- excellent. How are your short term goals as a team? Do you have any short term goals together that can give you a feeling of success, even if it’s momentary? (Paint the living room, walk 5 miles a week.. the goal can be anything.) The dog is good believe it or not. I was hoping you had a dog. Animals can provide pockets of distraction and pockets of time where couples can reconnect to each other. Now. How about your own short term goals? Do you have something that you are working toward? I hope your entire focus is not on his degree. Pick a short term goal for yourself that is doable yet meaningful. Again, this can be anything. It’s a good release of frustration to have some accomplishment, even if it’s small. Lastly, read up on anger. Learn how anger creeps in and the way it works. Anger can be redirected and used in good ways. See, the problem isn’t about being angry- that’s a normal human emotion. The problem is what to do with that anger. Long hauls require several coping tools. What works for you, might not work for me and visa versa, so just keep trying different things. Keep moving and looking around. stagnation is almost worse than anger.
Going anon for this one* August 10, 2014 at 6:36 pm That’s very interesting what you have to say about anger. Do you have any recommendations on what to read?
Not So NewReader* August 10, 2014 at 7:08 pm My stuff is mostly churchy stuff that could easily turn off a lot of people. However, I would start by googling, because there is plenty of secular stuff out there. One time, I took an online free course about being a peace maker. I am ashamed to say, I never finished the course. (It was a year long.) But it talked about techniques to use in difficult situations. And of course there were practicals to do. That is where the wheels fell off for me. One of the tips at the beginning was to try to picture yourself in that person’s shoes. Another tip was to analyze what you actually want from the situation that you are not getting. Sometimes we think we want X and we are so upset about not getting X.(Damn, we just don’t do things together anymore.) If we apply ourselves and really look the situation, we realize that we NEED Y (smaller/easier thing). (Ex: The biggest thing I miss is going to the movies.) The next step in logic is can this person give Y to you? Can you go get it yourself? (I reeeeally like movies, my SO won’t go. Am I willing to go alone? Can I find a friend who will?) The closer inspection dissipates the anger. This is not easy. But you have an excellent start because you don’t want to be angry. That is hugely important. Here’s the cool part: When the SO sees you working at things and trying to grow yourself, it is likely that he will make changes in what he is doing, too. This is because by fixing your own stuff, you have freed him to go fix his own stuff. Ironically, sometimes to get the people closest to us to change what they are doing, we have to make changes in what we are doing. Keep the changes on the happy, uplifting side. Positive changes that you feel good about. Share your learning with him. (Sometimes I think that stagnation is the foundation for anger. I think this explains my theory a bit better.)
QualityControlFreak* August 11, 2014 at 12:49 pm This is such good advice, and with the amplification provided, works even for those who are currently unattached. A life partner obviously adds another dimension, but the truth is none of us has much real control over the actions of others. The actions of a SO affect one’s life in a more profound way than do those of a coworker, or even a boss, but we all have to deal with other people. Their actions affect us, to a greater or lesser degree. Put your efforts, both mental and physical, into improving aspects of your situation that you CAN control. That’s an investment in you. And NSNR, thanks.
Anonsie* August 11, 2014 at 3:39 pm People feel what they feel and you should never wonder whether it’s fair for you to have a specific emotional reaction. What matters is what you do with it. The market is terrible and regular job searches routinely take over a year now. When I relocated for my partner, I tried to get cashiering or retail work to fill the gap. I had done it in high school and a little in college, so I should be able to do it again, right? HAH. It is absolutely insane how difficult it is to do this right now. You know he’s doing what he can and you know this situation is becoming more and more common. You can and should absolutely be miffed about it, but don’t be miffed at your partner here.
Rebecca* August 10, 2014 at 10:52 am I walked to my parent’s house and back yesterday, up and down hills, a total of 6.4 miles! I feel pretty good about that. I’m trying to walk for exercise every day, and I set my FitBit goal to 10,000 steps per day. I meet or exceed the goal most of the time, and yesterday, I had just a smidgen over 20,000 steps, which is a first for me. I know I will never be thin, by any stretch of the imagination, and my BMI will probably never be within the normal range, but that isn’t stopping me from eating good foods and getting exercise. I’m trying to work up the courage to buy a bicycle and add that to my routine.
rkflower* August 10, 2014 at 11:33 am That’s great! I think being healthy first is more important. I’m thin but used to be very out of shape. I’d be out of breath after jogging for 15 seconds. I started going to the gym 6 months ago and am working toward a goal of being able to jog for 30 minutes at a time. I’ve found that since I’ve made that goal I want to eat foods that are better for me and I’ve been staying away from sugary foods (my weakness). I think if you keep setting goals that push you harder and harder and continue to eat healthful foods you will probably get your BMI down to a normal level. And you’ll just feel better.
Laura* August 10, 2014 at 1:01 pm That’s awesome – you are doing better than I am. I’m working on it and improving, but I don’t think I’m near as healthy behaviors as you are!
Rebecca* August 10, 2014 at 1:34 pm I have my vices that I can’t seem to give up. The two main ones are Diet Mountain Dew and SweetTarts candy. I just go by the philosophy that every little bit helps, none of us are perfect, and at least trying to do something is better than doing nothing.
Dan* August 10, 2014 at 2:33 pm I will never be thin either. At my skinniest, when I had a full time job loading baggage for the airlines, I was still considered obese if you go by BMI. I simply can’t replicate that kind of exercise on a daily basis. Yes, weight is a function of calories out and calories in, but calories out is such a hard number to pin down. I was reading some literature that says that cardio exercise alone is not enough to lose weight, because your resting energy burn is actually lower than if you didn’t exercise at all! You really need to build in strength training, which will increase your resting calorie burn. I’ve been a big kid since grade school, and have long ago accepted it. You would *not* believe how much resistance I get when I tell people that! I eat healthy. I exercise a bit, and am fit enough to do the things I want to do. But I’m a big guy. Never once has someone said to me, “Good for you for having the self confidence to be ok with it.”
De Minimis* August 10, 2014 at 2:56 pm My birthday was at the end of July and I think I’m still in “celebration” mode. Haven’t exercised nearly as much and haven’t been eating properly. I have been really good to exercise and eat right for well over a year now, but I feel myself falling into old habits. I too need to figure out some way to integrate strength training…that’s definitely the missing piece of the puzzle. I can do all kinds of cardio and I’ve never been more fit from a blood pressure/heart rate perspective, but I know there needs to be more. BMI is pretty unforgiving—I don’t know if the “healthy” BMI is even obtainable for me, I just want to get to where I’m a long way from the obese category. That is probably about 40 pounds away.
Waiting Patiently* August 10, 2014 at 5:50 pm congrats. I’ve been hit almost 10000 steps every other day. I slack some days. This morning I ran from my house to the track where I do most of my walking (it’s like 5 blocks from my house). Then I ran a few times around.
krisl* August 11, 2014 at 12:38 am Be careful if you ride a bike! Always wear a helmet, and watch out for cars. I got hit once while in the middle of the crosswalk.
Lady Sybil* August 11, 2014 at 7:21 pm Well done you! I’m trying to ramp up my fitness too. I’m trying to find the sweet spot of doing enough to make a difference without destroying myself. 6.4 miles is nothing to sniff at, especially with hills. Nice job!
Lady Sybil* August 11, 2014 at 7:28 pm By the way, when I was in the middle of my BMI range, folks would ask me if I was sick. (I wasn’t, just skeletal apparently). I’m teetering on the very top of the range now and look reassuringly healthy. Just keep on truckin’ and BMI will take care of itself.
Diet Coke Addict* August 10, 2014 at 11:03 am I just returned from a week visiting my in-laws, which was equal parts relaxing and nerve-wracking. My mother-in-law especially operates under the belief that anyone who doesn’t live there = guest to be waited on hand and foot. Even her son and me! So all our meals are fixed for us, we don’t even clear the table, certainly wash no dishes, she’ll take care of the laundry, etc. Her mantra is “You’re on vacation! Relax!” while to me it’s actually significantly less relaxing to be waited on. In my family when my husband and I visit, my mother will do the bulk of the cooking, but we’re certainly expected to help clear the table, wash dishes, take care of our own laundry, etc.–it’s much more “you are family and this is your house, too.” Is one of these more common than the other? Hospitality is a very big thing in my in-laws’ culture, and my dad’s mother and aunts were also very much of the same ilk–“ooh, a GUEST, let me get you coffee/a meal/the shirt off my back” where my mom’s side of the family is more relaxed–literally, come in and make yourself at home. I’m perversely glad to be back at home and doing my own table-clearing!
Ask a Manager* Post authorAugust 10, 2014 at 11:17 am My mother-in-law, who I adore, is like that — and at first I felt like I was being rude in not helping, but now I just relax and go with it. I make up for my feelings of guilt by finding other nice things I can do for her — sending her stuff I know she’ll like, bringing cooking ingredients to her that I know she has trouble finding in her area, being as pleasant a guest as possible, etc. I think you can reach an equilibrium if you handle it that way. (And I’ll say that it’s incredibly relaxing visiting them!)
rkflower* August 10, 2014 at 11:41 am I feel the same way as your mother-in-law. When I have guests in my house, family or not, I don’t want them to help cook or clean up. My mother-in-law is the opposite: when you are invited to her house for dinner you’re assigned a cooking prep job or asked to set the table before dinner, and after dinner she’ll ask a guest to clear the table and another to help with dessert. Lately, when my husband and I are her only guests, she’s adjusted to my style of doing things, and doesn’t ask us to help when we’re invited over. I’m not sure what caused her to change and I don’t know if she does that when she invites other guests over.
lap_giraffe* August 10, 2014 at 11:52 am I can understand your discomfort for sure, but I will say this is exactly what I grew up with in North Georgia. In fact, when I come home I call my grandma to tell her I’ll be coming over for coffee for a visit, which means she will bake a cake and a pie and buy the fancy coffee and cream and will have the house all beautiful for me, and then she will serve me all afternoon as long as I want to stay. This is her delight, and to deviate from this would be more rude than to just allow her to fawn all over me as her guest. My mom is the same way, even when she comes to visit me!! While I’m working she’ll go shopping, stock up my supplies of paper towels and windex, deep clean the counters, fix something that’s broken, whatever she can do to “help.” She once even conspired with my longtime roommate, sent a box of christmas decorations, and managed to decorate the place in secret when she was up for thanksgiving and I was out working or running an errand. She takes such pleasure in all of this! I think she misses taking care of someone in that way, and it’s her way of feeling needed and useful (and for the record, she is a fierce working lady who took over my family’s business when my father died unexpectedly, and she was never this doting stay at home mom type when I was growing up, BUT she is also a sweet Southern lady who sends me subscriptions to Southern Living and this behavior started in earnest when I left for college). In the beginning, it made me uncomfortable, because she also raised me to offer to help and jump in to clear dishes and assist the host whenever the host was open to that or clearly expected that. But the relationship has changed since we see each other less, and she knows I don’t get the same amount of flexibility and time off as she does, and she doesn’t outright say it (because it would be uncouth to admit feelings!) but I think she is deeply touched when I spend any of my precious PTO on time with her, whether here or there. Perhaps his mother feels similarly, and her way of saying thank you is to treat you like royal guests. I’d say if it’s definitely clear she wants to do this, enjoy it, thank her profusely, maybe try to insist on taking her out to dinner one night to repay her and allow her an evening to “relax.” And definitely definitely send her a handwritten card thanking her for her hospitality. I’ve found with people, mostly women, who love to serve as a way of showing love and hospitality, that a little recognition goes a long way.
GaGirl* August 11, 2014 at 5:20 pm Hi fellow north Georgian!! I was raised there too and pretty much the exact same way you describe – right down to the Southern Living magazine subscription sent to me by my mom while I was in college!
Artemesia* August 10, 2014 at 1:10 pm Different homes different styles. I hate being waited on and I would absolutely draw the line at doing my laundry. Pawing through someone else’s laundry is snoopy and creepy. Serving them coffee, well not so much. It does make me feel not like family to be waited on by family though. Even in the most patriarchal cultures where the mother martyrs herself in service to family, the DILs and daughters are expected to pitch in as family.
Tomato Frog* August 10, 2014 at 1:14 pm My step-mother is the same way, and it bothered me — I really didn’t feel like I should be waited on in my own father’s house! I would sneakily do dishes and worry that she would walk into the room while I was doing them. It was ridiculously stressful. I finally accepted that we would both be happier if I just let her do all the work, and things were much more pleasant. Also, think of it this way: how would you feel if you kept telling your guests not to do something, and they kept doing it?
Kimberlee, Esq.* August 10, 2014 at 1:44 pm Whenever I stay with people and feel like they’re serving me a lot, I try to make it up by taking them out to dinner one night (I hate cooking, but I will gladly throw money at the problem).
Rayner* August 10, 2014 at 11:05 am Does anyone have any tips for dealing with suddenly moving back home? Both my parent and I have lived apart for several (peaceful) years, but I had to move home with her while I’m searching for a job etc. And life has rapidly become – in the month we’ve been living together – very difficult. It’s little stuff like, I don’t see the issue with loading the dishwasher X way and she gets frustrated with it, and will proceed to give me a lecture about it. Or if I dispose of out of date food from the cupboard, she’ll sigh and tell me I’m wasting my time and then won’t talk to me for a while. Or, she will continue a conversation with me as I disappear into the bathroom and will continue it from outside the door. (Lady, let me pee in peace, PLEASE!). She’s also really nervvy on the subject of personal space – this is my house, my rules, your bedroom door may be opened at any time I choose etc. It’s like I’ve come back to a house when I’m thirteen again, not a decade and some change more older. I want to talk to her about it but I can feel the urge to be a teenager and slam doors coming up again. It never went away tbh. Does anyone else have this experience or is it just me?
Graciosa* August 10, 2014 at 11:55 am Yes, this is relatively normal. Your mother is also probably pretty stressed by the situation – she got used to having everything the way she wants it, and another adult wandering around doing things “wrong” in her space is not helping any. That doesn’t mean I approve of her methods of coping with the situation by treating you like an irresponsible child who has to be micromanaged, but I thought remembering that she is feeling just as out of control as you are may help keep a lid on your own frustration. You do need to have that conversation with her and establish some reasonable boundaries. Your only hope of getting anywhere with this is by acting like the mature adult you are (even when she refuses to – she’s stuck in one paradigm for dealing with your presence and you can’t afford to join her there). Act like the two of you are adults who have to find a way to live together. This may require more compromises than you would like, but approach each issue as a problem solving exercise and see what you can live with. “Mom, I wanted to minimize the impact of my stay by loading the dishes and generally taking care of my own mess, but the way I do it seems to upset you and I hate that. Would you prefer me to rinse them and leave them in the sink so you can load them the way you wish?” I would probably respond to any requests to “just do it the right way” by declaring an inability to adjust to a different way of doing it after being on my own for so long, reiterating that it’s her house and since I can’t do it her way, would she prefer to do it herself? The real key is ending the nasty comments. If she wants them loaded, then it has to be on the condition that she recognizes you’re not going to be loading them her way and she agrees to stop complaining about it; if she does, you stop loading. I also would refuse to hear anything she said when I was in the bathroom – no acknowledgment at all of her presence during and polite puzzlement when I emerged. If you don’t hear anything she says while in the bathroom and she has to repeat it, she may stop wasting her words. On the other hand, throwing out her food is pretty aggressive. How would you feel if someone had come into your apartment and started throwing stuff from your cupboards away? Stop doing that. I’m not saying you eat it (obvious safety issue) but let her feel that you respect that she is an adult in her own home. This is going to be really hard for you because you are used to having your own space to control and doing things your own way – you, too, will have to give some of that up. The two of you fighting for control of one house can destroy your relationship. By the way, I’m really sorry about the whole situation. Having to move back home must be very upsetting at a time when you’re already stressed enough about the job situation. I really feel for you, and hope this works out. Best wishes –
Rayner* August 10, 2014 at 12:28 pm I know the food thing is aggressive but we’ve kind of got to the point where it has to happen. The out of date food in the cupboards is a LOT and it’s taking over everything – it is literally years out of date, and otherwise, there is no room for my food at all. I refuse to go back to when I was living at university and having to store my food in my room to prevent others from eating it or because there was no space for it. She doesn’t object to it going, per se, just the process of doing it. I’ve tried doing it with a few cans here or there, or just going at it as is but it’s just not working either way. To her, it’s like the broken stair – she’s spent so long avoiding it, she might as well keep doing it but I see the fact that we can’t get new food into the cupboard and we can’t cook anything because half the ingredients are six months to three years out of date. ARGH. If it was one shelf or even one cupboard, I’d be like, eh, whatever. But we have two huge larder units for dried, canned, jarred etc food and it’s just overflowing with out of date, never used, half stored stuff. 1/3 to half, easily. *face palms* Maybe I should pull everything out and leave it on the table for her to sort through at her own leisure (after discussing it) – leave the in date stuff and just let her go through the out of date so she can SEE how bad it is, and what she wants to keep. Thanks for the suggestions on the bathroom thing – that’s a HUGE annoyance for me, and I’ll definitely try it. I know it’s hard for her and I really don’t want to frustrate her. I want to make this work; both because it’ll be cheaper for both of us in the long run and because you know… fighting ain’t a lot of fun :P. It’s also hard for her because when my grandfather died, all his possessions and furniture came up here to be sold and the house is currently a heap that we’re working through together. So that’s making her super stressed and wigged out. Oi vey. I think you’re right. It has to be a mature, adult conversation, with sitting down and negotiating about a lot of stuff. Time to really be an adult. Thank you for the advice :D
Stephanie* August 10, 2014 at 12:37 pm Yeah, I’ve done the food thing, too. My food bone of contention with my mom is Costco shopping. She buys enough to survive an apocalypse (there are only four of us).
Windchime* August 11, 2014 at 12:14 am I’ve got experience with this, but from the other side. My 20-something year old son is living with me right now. He has recently relocated to this area and is staying with me to save a few bucks so he can pay off some bills before he gets his own place. I’m laughing about the outdated food because he recently went through all my cupboards, pantry and fridge and did a massive toss-out. I also had things that were really, really old in there and it was kind of embarrassing, honestly. It’s puzzling to me that your mom is upset about you doing this; I was really happy to have my cupboards cleaned out and organized! My son does load the dishwasher differently than I do and it was hard at first to not criticize but honestly, the dishes get just as clean his way (even though he doesn’t fill it as full as I do). The bathroom thing is weird. I don’t ever talk to my son through the bathroom door and he doesn’t do it to me. We are lucky that we have a powder room downstairs, but we both have our own bathroom upstairs (mine is the master, his is the guest).
Stephanie* August 10, 2014 at 12:09 pm Yes. No advice, but I totally commiserate. Had to move back in my folks while I’m job hunting. We’ve reverted back to high school roles. =/
Dang* August 10, 2014 at 12:53 pm I am chuckling- not because it’s funny, but because I can so relate! I moved back in with my parents just over a year ago. I’m 30. It was a huge blow to m ego and at times still is. Don’t get me wrong, I completely adore my parents. And I appreciate that I’m extremely lucky to have somewhere to move back into after making a series of unfortunate decisions that ultimately landed me back here. But I’ll just say this… there was a *reason* I never planned on living full time in my hometown, because it’s hard as hell to draw boundaries with family when you’re so close, or in our cases under the same roof…. My folks, god bless them, are… how can I put this…. *very* into my life. Like, I had to tell them to stop asking me so many questions when I came home from interviews. I can’t even go to freakin’ CVS without announcing that I’m running an errand, and they think it’s odd if I’m being vague (as in, “just going out for a drive to get out of the house” can be met with “are you ok? what’s wrong?”) Even worse, there is no real end in sight… I’m temping and will be (hopefully) offered the job permanently by the fall… but I live in a super expensive area and my expected salary won’t be even nearly enough to live on my own. So when I think about the future I have a bit of a panic attack. There are certain hot-button issues that really piss me off, too. Like, for instance, the garbage situation in this house. My mom flat out REFUSES to get a normal effing sized garbage can because she doesn’t like the way it looks. She used to just place garbage IN A PLASTIC BAG FROM THE GROCERY STORE under the sink. And it would get everywhere. I caved and bought a mini garbage can to at least place the crappy plastic bag in, but garbage still gets all over the place. It’s (bleeping) disgusting. And she’s not the one who takes it out, so she just doesn’t care. AND sometimes if she replaces the bag, she doesn’t even put it over the whole can and continues throwing stuff on top of it. IT PISSES ME OFF SO MUCH I JUST CAN’T EVEN! And she knows it too. But hell, it’s not my house and not my decision. So when I see it happening I either take a deep breath and bite the hell out of my tongue, or walk away and deal with it when I’m less irritable. It just makes no sense to me because she’s such a neat freak otherwise. GOd forbid anyone leave an empty coffee cup sitting there for more than 3 minutes. SEE? It’s the little things that really drive us nuts about living with people. So I understand. From this last year I’ve learned: *To let the little stuff go. *To accept that my parents really only know one way of living with me, and that’s ‘parenting.’ Even though at my age I don’t need their parenting anymore, they don’t know any other way of having me in their house. I think it’s normal, really… just aggravating. *You NEED to have some other outlets. I was completely antisocial when I moved back in because I’d been in a rough situation personally. But getting out, seeing friends, making plans… it was key to staying sane. It’s so easy to get wrapped up in feeling negatively about yourself when you have to take a step back in life, but remember it happens to a lot of us. *To try my best to appreciate what I have. That I even HAVE the option to move back in with my parents is extremely lucky. That they’re alive, that they’ve let me and embraced me and haven’t killed me… all of it is almost miraculous. Despite feeling like I’ve reverted back to high school. Good luck. You’re definitely not the only one in this situation.
BRR* August 10, 2014 at 1:55 pm You have my sympathy. Can I buy you a drink or five? My parents were visiting for a weekend last month and my mom had a medical issue occur while she was here and they had to stay for two extra weeks. I didn’t even move back home, they were in my house and I swear I was ready to throw them out. They called me that their flight was three hours late and I (half joking/half serious) told them they had to get a hotel then.
MJ* August 10, 2014 at 2:16 pm You probably aren’t going to like this comment, but I write from a standpoint of someone who once had to move home and who now has children of the age to move back in with me… I am imagining for a moment that a complete stranger had invited me to come and stay rent-free, but it turned out she was very persnickety about things (how long she likes to keep food in the cupboard, how she wants the dishwasher loaded, whether she wants doors open or shut in her house). As an adult guest in her home, I would be polite, I would do my best to do things her way, I would do my best to get back out of her house asap, and I would be grateful every day to have a roof over my head. Maybe you would feel this way too, and maybe you can recognize for a moment that you might treat a stranger better in this situation than you are treating your mother. After several years of having the house to herself and establishing her own patterns, you have moved in and are making changes. As an adult, you no longer have any right or entitlement to be in her home or to insist anything be done your way. While boundaries are necessary in any relationship, you might consider that you have crossed a major boundary by moving back into her home, and try to be more forgiving when she tries to defend those boundaries. In a note of commiseration, I will say that almost every adult I know reverts to a childhood version of themselves when they visit home. It’s unsettling, but at the same time it can be very instructive. Good luck!
fposte* August 10, 2014 at 4:43 pm Right, that’s a problem–if you’re not paying adult rent (which does work for some families), it’s harder to stake out your role as an adult. And if you’re not paying rent, it is because you’re their kid, so it’s understandably tough for a parent to extend this protective special benefit at the same time as treating their offspring like an independent adult.
Rayner* August 10, 2014 at 6:05 pm I like your answer, and I do appreciate you spending time to answer me :D but speaking from the other side of the plate – I’m not a complete stranger arriving in her house, turning it upside down for no reason. I’m also not just a family friend or a relative from a long way away – daughter here. We decided that this was pretty much the only solution for us after a lot of talking it out- we have some money quirks in our family which add some interesting politics to it – and it was either this or… well, this. I came home without a job – not for the lack of trying – and she offered while I was hunting until my grandfather’s inheritance came through. British legal system, could take six days , could take six months, take a ticket, stand in line. I want to be forgiving, I really do. I just want her to get that we’ve got a completely different dynamic now than we used to when I lived here before moving away. Then, she purchased all the food, so she got to choose what went where etc, she could opened doors and stuff because I as a child didn’t know any better, she could lay down rules and expect to have them followed. But I’m a lot older now, and it’s like she doesn’t get it yet. She can have things her way to an extent but… this is my home too, for now, and I can’t just live with food in my room and having conversations through a bathroom door mid pee. I do pay rent. I contribute in the food, the cleaning, and the moving stuff around. I’d drive too but I don’t know how to yet – in the process of doing it. So everything needs to kind of… shift the balances, you know? I want her to love her home – even if I am in it :P
fposte* August 10, 2014 at 6:48 pm Heh. As the old saying goes, parents know how to push your buttons because they installed them. Does your rent-paying give you the opening to approach this as a housemating situation and propose some guidelines? (Bring it up during a good moment, not when things are making you crazy.)
MJ* August 10, 2014 at 7:24 pm Sorry if I was a bit hard… Paying rent definitely makes a difference. If this is a situation that has advantages for both people, then you should probably attempt some negotiation. The tricky thing about negotiating is that the person with the most to lose has to be more giving. Like, if your mum can live without your rent, she doesn’t actually have to negotiate at all. You might try making a list of the changes you need most, and see what she will agree to. Then ask what she needs most from you. This could be a really interesting time for you – practice for your next salary negotiation!
Dan* August 10, 2014 at 2:49 pm I’ve never moved back home. I got into a big fight with my mother and left the house at 17 because I couldn’t take it any more. (That big fight was actually about me leaving the house, strangely enough. I wanted to go to college a year early.) Why? Because my mother is controlling and I wanted my freedom. There’s been maybe three or four times in my life where I was close to moving back in and managed to avoid it. I told my dad a long time ago, that if I ever asked, don’t give me any crap about it because I’m desperate. Moving back in *is* a concession that I can’t be self sustaining, at least for the short term. And I don’t believe that I have the right to ask my parents to treat me like the independent adult that I claim to be. Because I’m not. I learned at 17 that if I want to do things my way, I have to pay for my own roof over my head. I’ve had many shared housing situations over the years — and roommates are roommates, no matter what. You can never have things 100% your way as long as you have them. Doubly so if those roommates are your parents. But freedom isn’t free. I’ve been a renter for 16 years (including expensive college dorms in DC) and when I look at what I’ve paid in rent, I could have bought a house in the Midwest. Would I have moved back home to save money so I could afford a downpayment on a house? IDK. My parents don’t live where my past and present jobs are, and I do a rather niche thing. I guess my point is you have to suck a lot of this up, because you can’t demand your parents treat you like a full independent adult when you’re not functioning like one. (I realize that’s direct and a bit harsh; I don’t mean to come across that way.)
Waiting Patiently* August 10, 2014 at 5:44 pm I understand. Whenever I go home to visit, I try to get a hotel room, but every once in a while I have to stay at my mom’s house. And it’s the same thing. Where are you going? Who are you talking to on the phone? It drives me insane. One day she got so offended because I went outside to my car to take a phone call. She doesn’t understand personal privacy. And plenty of times if I have a conversation in front of her, she starts asking me all kinds of questions about stuff that has nothing to do with her. Every now and then she mentions, that she would love to move up this way and how we could share a large house. It. will. never. happen. I love her dearly and if it really came down to it. Please don’t let it come down to it. I would take her in. My mom has no patience at ALL, she likes things done her way and on her time. And she will make a big stink if it’s not done. She wakes up at 4am and washes clothes (every day) and tries carry a full on conversation with sleeping people. Oh the washing clothes, I have to hide my clothing from her when I stay at her house because she will go through my suitcase “looking” for clothes to add to her load. One time I stayed at her for the weekend and I believe she laundered our clothes every single day. She calls me every day to remind me to keep my kids close and to not allow them to watch bad things on tv. I really don’t know where her fear extends from but perhaps the funniest thing is she insists that I upload more pics of her on “the gram” and facebook. While I sit here writing this about my mom, I hope that one day my kids will not have the same complaints. I’m sure there will be a bit of my mom in me and bit of me in them. My 18 year son, who decided to stay home and do community college, is learning that he’s not quite an adult yet and I still have rules that he needs to follow.
Rayner* August 10, 2014 at 11:08 am Has anyone here owned a french bulldog? Or another small, similar dog? Thinking of getting one within the next few years, and I really really want to get one like that. I thought also about a Staffy or a bulldog but I think they’ll be too big – especially the latter. *needs someone to talk to this week; all I’ve been doing is applications and cleaning >.>*
Fucshia* August 10, 2014 at 11:50 am Not quite the same type, but I just adopted a shih tzu 3 weeks ago! Just sharing the little dog fun. Several family members have staffys. They can be on the smaller side, but will be more high energy than your other 2 options. A small staffy would be the best choice if you are looking for a running buddy, but not if it will spend most of the time indoors or outside without stimulation.
Apollo Warbucks* August 10, 2014 at 3:02 pm I know two people with Staffies and they are amazing dogs and not all that big both dogs are really good natured and friendly id defiantly consider looking at them as an option
DBAGirl* August 10, 2014 at 8:04 pm Yes, I have had my Frenchie for 5 years. He’s a love. The one thing I would say is – they tend to be gassy! That’s a dealbreaker for some folks, I know. But they don’t shed much, and they aren’t as “barky” as pugs, at least in my experience. They need a little exercise, but they like to be couch potatoes too! My Frenchie was a runt of an unusually large litter and is only 17 lbs. I think they generally can get to be between 25-30 lbs….very good size, IMO. Good luck!!
Ask a Manager* Post authorAugust 10, 2014 at 11:13 am That goat at the top is a goat at the amazing place we’ve been staying this weekend. We’re supposed to be packing up and leaving, but I cannot get out of the amazing bed I’m currently in so I’m hoping I can just become a permanent fixture of this cottage. Also, the cottage we’re in has a throw on the couch that my husband and I have both fallen in love with. I half want to ask when we check out if we can buy it from them. Is that gauche? Do people do that?
Diet Coke Addict* August 10, 2014 at 11:16 am You can certainly ask–the inn where we had our wedding had any number of things like that (unique blankets, little decor pieces, what have you) and they actually had a sign at the check-in/check-out place that said if you saw something interesting, ask! If they wouldn’t sell you the piece or something just like it, they’d usually refer you to the place or person they bought it from. My aunt fell in love with this little sculpture that hung on the wall in their room, and managed to get a dead similar one from the innkeeper when they left.
fposte* August 10, 2014 at 11:16 am At some places, that would be the point of including it (as with hotel robes). I think even if it’s not, it’s perfectly fine to say “OMG where can I get a throw like that and if I can’t is there a chance you’d sell it?”
Jean* August 10, 2014 at 11:18 am I think it would be better to ask where she got it b/c you want to get one just like it. The only dangers I see are that you might have to start a new hobby because somebody personally quilted/crocheted/knitted it, or the source may turn out to be prohibitively expensive.
The Other Dawn* August 10, 2014 at 11:18 am I’d ask. I wouldn’t have any qualms about asking. And I think they would take it as a compliment.
Rayner* August 10, 2014 at 11:22 am Asking is never rude :P Stealing it, on the other hand, tends to be expensive and very difficult to explain (“Oh, officer, it just fell into my suitcase and it was too heavy for me to move!”) Also, they may have links to local craftspeople or shops which made it – my university’s hotel did that with both art and decorative items, and frequently referred people to them if they wanted to buy it.
Loose Seal* August 10, 2014 at 12:38 pm If they can’t sell it to you and can’t direct you to their source, take a picture and post it. Someone in internet-land will probably know where to get it.
Artemesia* August 10, 2014 at 1:15 pm I’d ask as in ‘We just love the throw in our room and would love to buy it if that is possible or perhaps you could direct us to your supplier and we could buy from them directly.’ They will probably be grateful you didn’t just stuff it in your trunk. I have gone on line to buy soap and tea that were provided in B&Bs. They had to buy it somewhere and I’ll bet you can find one like it.
Not So NewReader* August 10, 2014 at 1:35 pm “If you decide that you are tired of that throw in our room, would you offer us first refusal on purchasing it from you?” I bet they change their rooms over every so often and they have to unload the old stuff somehow.
FD* August 11, 2014 at 7:46 am It’s not at all gauche! In fact, it’s very common. Most of the larger chains have sites set up specifically for that purpose, where you can buy items if you like them. At a smaller facility, they may not be able to sell you the specific item, but as other posters have said, they can probably direct you to where they got it. And it’s not weird or rude to ask if they can.
The Other Dawn* August 10, 2014 at 11:17 am Someone asked about pics of my new house, which was built in 1735. Can’t remember who it was, but here you go. We’ve been there for two weeks now and LOVE it! Especially the property. So peaceful and quiet. http://s84.photobucket.com/user/demmerich1/library/House%20Photos?sort=3&page=1
Rayner* August 10, 2014 at 11:23 am WOW! That’s a beautiful house! Congrats on finding it – it looks wonderful to live in.
The Other Dawn* August 10, 2014 at 11:28 am Thanks! There’s some peeling wallpaper, but nothing major. The work that’s needed is behind the scenes, so to speak. A few days after we moved in we needed a new pressure tank for the well, need a UV filtration system so we can drink the water (can’t find the well, amongst other issues), half the house has no power. Fun stuff like that. LOL But I LOVE LOVE LOVE the property. We sit on the patio all the time. Fabulous cross breeze.
danr* August 10, 2014 at 4:57 pm The pressure tank should be near the well, so trace the pipes and electric lines to and from it. Ask around at the different well drillers and see if one of them put in a new well or pump at some point.
Not So NewReader* August 10, 2014 at 1:44 pm Oh this is excellent. The old fire place for cooking and the old oven. Just wow. It amazes me how shallow fire places used to be. But the little stream… what a great place to sit and read with your feet in the water. Many happy years in your new home!
danr* August 10, 2014 at 4:53 pm Congratulations, and be sure to explore the attic and basement. You never know what treasures you’ll find.
Jill of All Trades* August 10, 2014 at 9:41 pm That was me :) thanks for remembering and posting. I love it! The beams! The woodwork! The wee tiny covered bridge! It sounds like it needs some love as any old house would but I hope you have many wonderful years there adding to the story of the house.
Windchime* August 11, 2014 at 12:25 am So cute! I love old houses and yours is a beauty. My previous house was built in 1929 (so it was brand-new compared to yours), and the built-ins and old light fixtures gave the house so much character. Enjoy your new home!
Dulcinea* August 10, 2014 at 11:22 am Hi Everyone, I know this is kind of a long shot but….My sister just got her medical coding certificate and is looking for a job in the Bucks COunty/Philadelphia area. If anyone knows of any openings, or has suggestions to help her in her search, or any advice at all about getting into this field, I would really love it if you shared it with me! Thank you all so much.
Elizabeth West* August 10, 2014 at 11:59 am Happy weekend! Also, goat! I went to the hairdresser’s yesterday and took my flatiron, and she showed me exactly how she styled it when she gave me this amazing layered cut. I had tried and wasn’t able to figure out how she did it. So basically, you make a ponytail on top of your head and take about an inch section of hair. Then you take the iron and put it near the bottom and BEND, then pull it through and it curls. And removes the frizz at the same time. Takes literally five minutes to make celebrity hair (it has to be dry first). I’m so glad I bought this iron–it’s travel size and dual voltage, so I can take it with me. It has a spiral setting and plates on the outside so I can do spiral curls too if I want. Bye bye, curling iron! Into the donate pile you go! Then I went to the department store remainder/irregular store looking for bargains and found a bunch of pieces for layering (I need to learn how to do this–any tips?). There’s nothing like trying on clothes to make you realize how far you are from what you THOUGHT you looked like. Yikes. Time to ramp up my workouts, big time. I’m getting there, but ugh, yuck, and BARF. :’P Though my yard guy, out of the blue, said, “You’re looking way skinnier!” So that’s something, I guess. Also, saw Guardians of the Galaxy last night with my nerd group. It was hilarious, fun, entertaining, and LOUD. Boy was that movie loud!
Graciosa* August 10, 2014 at 12:05 pm I can’t help with layering, but I’ll be watching to see if you get some good ideas – I need them too! Agree on the loudness of Guardians of the Galaxy. I feel like a bit of a curmudgeon doing it, but I started some years ago bringing foam ear plugs to all action movies (I have a little holder for them and they don’t take up much room). They take just enough of an edge off for me to enjoy myself and I have never had a problem hearing everything in the movie while wearing them. Speaking of the movie, I really enjoyed it – especially the way that they used the music, which I loved. Also, I got to see it on a full size IMAX screen in 3D – totally worth it.
Elizabeth West* August 10, 2014 at 2:41 pm My mother does that with the ear plugs because she’s a therapist and she has to listen to people all day. She doesn’t want to compromise her hearing since she uses it to make a living! I was thinking about halfway through that it would have been fun in 3D. That’s the kind of movie it was made for.
Claire* August 10, 2014 at 4:38 pm I saw it in both 2D and 3D, and while the 3D effects were pretty good, I didn’t really feel it added much to the movie. But then I’m not a big 3D fan at the best of times.
Kimberlee, Esq.* August 10, 2014 at 1:38 pm I wear camisoles/spaghetti-strap tanks under virtually everything I wear. I also love cardigans over dressy tanks for work. On the whole, though, I’m pretty clueless in terms of clothing.
Elizabeth West* August 10, 2014 at 2:44 pm I have a camisole. I need to remember to pack it. It has a little lacy thing at the front that is cute when it peeks out of a blouse.
Jen RO* August 10, 2014 at 2:20 pm I had a friend style my hair for a wedding… flat iron, turn, slide out, perfect hair! Yeah, perfect hair when *she* did it – I failed miserably, and now she’s in another country and she can’t demonstrate again.
Elizabeth West* August 10, 2014 at 2:43 pm I did it to myself yesterday with her watching, and it turned out great. Maybe there is someone else who could show you, or you could go to a stylist and have them do it? Of course, I don’t know how long your hair is–mine is pretty long, and it was easy to put it up on top to reach it. If I had to do the back by myself any other way, I would have failed miserably.
Jen RO* August 10, 2014 at 3:29 pm It was something like this (except without the bangs, and only styled in the front): http://www.hair-styles-secrets-revealed.com/hair/wp-content/uploads/2013/04/jennifer-lawrence-short-hair.jpg. I have a similar length too… so I guess it does make it harder, but mostly it’s just me being clumsy. I watched videos on YouTube and it’s a matter of managing to hold the strand of hair *in* the flat iron and knowing exactly how to twist your hand. I fail at both, and I’m afraid I’ll burn my hair… so the most I ever do to it is straighten it.
Elizabeth West* August 10, 2014 at 8:45 pm It’s hard to do it when you’re looking in the mirror, since everything is backward. I guess it just takes practice. I messed up some yesterday whilst learning to do it.
Windchime* August 11, 2014 at 12:28 am There are YouTube videos showing people curling their hair with a flat iron. That’s how I learned to do it!
Anonyby* August 10, 2014 at 2:30 pm I wear tanks under anything that might show some cleavage (and I find tighter tanks are better for layering than if I were just wearing them stand-alone). I loved Guardians of the Galaxy! For me, I seem to have slightly sensitive hearing in general, and going to the movie theaters always gives me a headache. I’ve started taking a dose of tylenol when I get to my seat, and then I’m fine.
Elizabeth West* August 10, 2014 at 2:51 pm Most movies don’t bother me when they’re loud, but this one just seemed excessive. A lot of the actors shouted their dialogue, and Starlord’s mix tape songs just blared. It wasn’t as aggravating as Van Helsing,, however. That one DID give me a headache. Except for David Wenham, it was stupid, too.
De Minimis* August 10, 2014 at 8:00 pm My wife and I have adopted the practice of putting rolled up tissue in our ears when going to the movies due to the volume.
Stephanie* August 10, 2014 at 12:16 pm So, just found out we have houseguests coming for a week. They’re showing up in 6 hours (we got about a day’s notice). They’re pretty annoying guests (distant family). Really dreading the 11-year-old (he’s pretty bratty). So now will be spending the better part of today scrubbing the house down. Feeling sort of stabby.
Stephanie* August 10, 2014 at 12:17 pm Actually…less than a day’s notice. They waffled and then my dad told us like five minutes ago they’re arriving at 5 pm and one of us needs to make an airport run.
Artemesia* August 10, 2014 at 4:20 pm ‘Why don’t you catch a shuttle to the house’ ‘The El is really the best way to get into town, given the traffic’ whatever. Distant relatives can choose to land on you for a week with no notice and you have to roll over for it? When I was a kid my mother was a sucker for every acquaintance or relative who wanted to crash with us. (my uncles and their families lived in our 1000 square foot tiny house for months at a time, taking over the living room — there was one bathroom) It made her crazy but she could never say ‘no’. She worked out a deal with a nearby friend who at a phone call would arrive with her kids and suitcases. She would never have done it with close relatives but a distant cousin pulled up one day with her husband and 3 hungry children and the plan went into action. She said ‘oh I wish I had known you were coming but we have house guests about to arrive’ and like clockwork Bernice and her two kids arrived and hauled in empty suitcases and the moochers stayed for coffee and then moved on and got themselves a hotel. just saying.
Stephanie* August 10, 2014 at 4:55 pm Haha, the Bernice thing is great. Distant relatives can choose to land on you for a week with no notice and you have to roll over for it? Unfortunately, yes. There’s a power differential not in my favor here. I’m living with my folks while I job hunt, so I don’t have a ton of say in the household affairs since I’m not paying rent. They’re distant to me, but my dad grew up with them and I think the closeness clouds his judgment. I also only see one side of it and am not sure what he gets out the relationship aside from adoration (but maybe he does enjoy being the magnanimous relative). But from my perspective, they just seem like the get an inch, take a mile type and more often than not the buck gets passed onto us to be the good hosts and do all the prep work (how many cliches can I use in one sentence?). If it were my house (or I was in a more equal roommate setting), then yeah, I’d say “hell no.” All I can do is tolerate (and vent) and try to pay it forward and be a good house guest myself who eats whatever mustard or tubular pork product is available.
Stephanie* August 10, 2014 at 12:34 pm Yeah, they’re annoying. It’s things like “Oh, you only have spicy brown mustard? We don’t eat that. Can you go buy yellow mustard?” Last time, the then 10-year-old cried (?) because I gave him a sausage when he was expecting a hot dog. They basically treat this like a hotel. Thing is, they bought these last-minute airplane tickets. There’s some impulse control issues, so this was probably a “I want to come to Arizona this weekend, damn it.” (Also, who wants to come to Phoenix in August?! I would be gone all the time during the summer if I had more money.) But I totally foresee her then hitting up my dad (this is his cousin) next month when the credit card bill is due.
Graciosa* August 10, 2014 at 12:41 pm Seriously? I bought some last minute tickets to inflict myself on you on no notice for a week and hey, you don’t mind paying for them, do you? That’s some pretty major nerve. They don’t think you’re running a hotel, but a casino – one that covers transportation costs to bring in the guests!
Graciosa* August 10, 2014 at 12:46 pm If they ever do this again, can you train dad to tell them the first time that they call that the house is being fumigated / re-carpeted / whatever and you’re staying elsewhere yourself because the house is completely unavailable? It would be worth the cost of some “Caution” tape over the door, and possibly an excuse for your family to take advantage of one of the Arizona summer resort specials. I would be so tempted –
Stephanie* August 10, 2014 at 4:34 pm They don’t think you’re running a hotel, but a casino – one that covers transportation costs to bring in the guests! Heh, the house always wins at least.
Colette* August 10, 2014 at 1:23 pm What happens if you say no? I.e. “This is the only mustard we have, sorry”; “oh, we don’t allow [troublesome behavior] here”, etc.? The worst case scenario is that they get mad and leave/don’t come back, right? As long as you’re calm and polite about setting boundaries, it shouldn’t destroy the relationship entirely.
Not So NewReader* August 10, 2014 at 1:48 pm No, I can’t go buy yellow mustard but you should go some where that has yellow mustard and stay there. Grrr. I have no clue how you put up with this.
Stephanie* August 10, 2014 at 3:13 pm I have no clue how you put up with this. Good question. My mother is fairly vocal about her dislike of this particular branch of the family (this is all my dad’s side). She told me when she and my dad got married, they opted to do a courthouse ceremony. This branch was really upset with that because big weddings were common in that part of the family (“how can you marry our cousin without a wedding?”). So they proceeded to fly out to Boston (where my folks were at the time) and throw together a party. Thirty years later, much hasn’t changed. My dad has a blind spot with this part of my family. They’ll do fairly manipulative stuff and he’ll brush it off under the guise of “Well, it’s family.” So I pointed out that it was pretty intrusive to show up with little notice (especially since airfare is involved–you have to plan out getting on a plane!) and he’s like “Well, yeah. But it’s family.” I suppose I understand doing things for family, but this feels like them taking advantage and my dad not wanting to stir things up by saying “No. We need more notice. Come in a month.”
Artemesia* August 10, 2014 at 4:22 pm People like this only respond to — ‘if you want to run to the store and get what you prefer, feel free to do so, dinner is at 6’ Mooch and expect to be catered to? Not a chance. And seriously, time to decide on a game plan for turning away uninvited guests.
Gene* August 11, 2014 at 12:27 pm I LOVE Phoenix in August. Of course, I misspent my youth there. After visiting grandparents in Nashville, I remember coming home and walking of the plane onto the stairs (back when Terminal 2 was the new one and it only had one Jetway) and revelling in the lack of humidity and the nose hair searing temperature.
Stephanie* August 11, 2014 at 4:44 pm Supposedly, Terminal 2 will be demolished within the next five years. It’ll be interesting to see what happens to Sky Harbor with the US Airways-American merger.
Gene* August 11, 2014 at 5:28 pm Mom and Dad both worked in T2; her for National Car Rental and him for Western Airlines. I spent a lot of time there watching airplanes and riding the baggage conveyers (couldn’t do that now…) Later Mom worked for the City at the Executive Terminal and for a while after the Navy, I worked for Sawyer Aviation near the Exec Terminal and was a member of one of the flying clubs on the north side. Later, both my older sister and younger brother worked for America West there. He no longer does, and she’s since transferred to MSP. You might say our family has a long association with that airport.
Dang* August 10, 2014 at 1:02 pm Oh, I so sympathize!!! I recently had to sleep on an air mattress because my grandma came to visit.. a new low for me… ha. However, I’d take an air mattress over a bratty 11 year old any day. Hope it goes okay! And having visitors that aren’t necessarily *your* visitors is just… awkward. Uncomfortable.
Rayner* August 10, 2014 at 6:35 pm I have an electric bed – one that the head and the feet move up and down on. Whenever old relatives come to stay or my mother has surgery, muggins here has to move out to the couch lol. I feel your pain.
kas* August 10, 2014 at 1:22 pm Oh how terrible. My family gives us more notice and it rarely happens but this usually results in me, or my sister, giving up our bedroom, which I hate. I could see my mom making up some type of excuse about a renovation, leaving them stranded, but I don’t think we have any relatives we really dislike. I couldn’t imagine buying tickets and then telling someone “I’m on my way, see you in a few!” Good luck!
Lisa* August 10, 2014 at 1:22 pm Anybody who showed up at my house at the last minute would be coping with cat hair *and* eating whatever mustard happened to by lying around the house. Please tell us they’re renting a car & you’re not having to play chauffeur…
Stephanie* August 10, 2014 at 3:01 pm Please tell us they’re renting a car & you’re not having to play chauffeur… HAHA, no. They’ll just take over one of our cars*. Mine isn’t up for grabs just because it’s too small (it’s a two-door VW Golf). *This is amusing to me, because my dad drilled into my head that I shouldn’t lend out my car because of all the potential liability issues if something were to happen. But he has some blind spot with this particular branch of the family…
littlemoose* August 10, 2014 at 6:42 pm They fly in with little notice, bitch about the food, and commandeer your cars?! NO. Sorry you’re dealing with this – it’s eight kinds of ridiculous.
Elizabeth West* August 10, 2014 at 2:52 pm Gah! That’s terrible to show up with such little notice. Grr.
Dan* August 10, 2014 at 2:54 pm I got a one bedroom apartment. No uninvited house guests. Even my parents get relegated to a hotel. My ex has a family full of deadbeats. My biggest fear was one of them one want to move in with us. “Oh, sleeping your [literal] couch for a while is no problem for me!” I actually once talked to my wife about that, and she said, “No family of mine will every be homeless.” FML. Notice I solved that problem… FWIW, I gave my parents six months notice that I’m going to come and visit for Xmas.
BRR* August 10, 2014 at 4:47 pm No family of mine will every be homeless. That would have made me shudder. I think my responsive would have been ,”Oh they’ll never be homeless, who is going to take them in?” I have the benefit of my in-laws all living two states away and traveling two hours for them is considered a burden.
Persephone Mulberry* August 10, 2014 at 12:39 pm Cat owners: any tips to keep them from clawing at the carpet? We have multiple scratching posts/pads, and they use them, but the one cat REALLY loves carpet. There’s one spot in the new house that he’s adopted that I’d like to see if I can get him to leave alone before it gets any worse.
Beth* August 10, 2014 at 1:03 pm We put soft paws on our cats so they wouldn’t claw up the carpet and furniture in our new home. They help, and the cats don’t seem to mind them very much. The cats still are able to get their covered claws in some carpet loops, but not as badly as they could without. If you do use them, though, one thing to keep in mind is that the claw covers can get stuck in lacy things, like crocheted blankets.
Persephone Mulberry* August 10, 2014 at 4:25 pm I’ve thought of softpaws, but carpet-loving cat would NEVER let us put them on him. He doesn’t even tolerate trimming (which compounds the problem, I know).
krisl* August 11, 2014 at 12:49 am The instructions for softpaws says to trim the cat’s claws first. I bought them, read the instructions, and decided to give up.
Dang* August 10, 2014 at 1:03 pm They say spraying feloway can help but honestly, there’s NOTHING I can figure out. I’ve just made sure my cat sticks to one area so she doesn’t ruin everything else. Apparently a lot of people swear by those nail coverings but I can’t imagine my feline ever cooperating enough to get them on her.
Rebecca* August 10, 2014 at 1:04 pm I have a mat that my daughter gave me, and they like to dig at that. It’s made of a woven flat rope like stuff, tan color. The tag is gone, so I’m sorry I can’t tell you what brand. It’s the size of a very large place mat with furry stuff around the outside and the woven rope like stuff in the middle. It has a cat paw print on the one corner.
Schmitt* August 10, 2014 at 2:54 pm Yeah – try getting him his own door mat, maybe the sisal kind? And put it on the spot. And if that works, then start moving it inch by inch to somewhere you would rather have it.
Anonymous Educator* August 10, 2014 at 1:46 pm No real solution here… just workarounds. Mainly what my partner and I have done is either 1) get carpets we don’t care about (cheap, ugly ones) or 2) get carpets that can easily be replaced (e.g., Flor tiles).
Rayner* August 10, 2014 at 6:43 pm Lemon spray. And cover the area with tin foil – cats don’t like it. Or sticky plastic, double sided. They’ll only do it a few times before they learn they hate it.
Persephone Mulberry* August 10, 2014 at 9:02 pm I’ll try the lemon spray! And my cats LOVE tinfoil…they’re so broken. LOL.
Windchime* August 11, 2014 at 12:39 am My cat loves his scratchy “Welcome” mat from Target. I’m also fortunate that he likes his scratching post. He’s pretty gentle, so he lets me clip his nails every few weeks. When he was younger, he wanted to scratch my upholstered club chairs. I bought this stuff called “Sticky Paws” or something like that. It’s basically wide, double-sided super sticky tape that is transparent. They don’t like touching sticky stuff and after I stuck it on all the scratch able areas of the club chairs, that broke him. Tinfoil works for him also. The citrus spray that people recommended to me when he was a kitten was a bust; he didn’t care at all when I sprayed it on things.
Ezri* August 11, 2014 at 11:57 am I’ve had cats my whole life, and getting them to stop scratching inappropriate objects is something you have to work at. Our 2-year old cat is a clawer by nature, and it’s been a trial but she pretty much leaves the floor / walls / furniture alone. I’m no expert, but here are some things you might try: a) If there is one particular patch your cat has adopted, have you considered smacking a scratching pad down right there? It might be in the way, but providing an immediate alternative to a favorite spot helps. You might try getting one of the horizontal cat scratchers if you don’t have any yet – they have fun swoops sometimes – since it sounds like your cat is a horizontal scratcher. When he starts pulling at the carpet, immediately pick him up and place him on the scratcher, so he gets the idea. b) Another possibility is vinegar – cats don’t like getting the smell of it on their claws, so sometimes lightly spraying an area with vinegar will stop the cats from scratching at it. Repeat for a few days and they learn to leave it alone. I’ve also heard of certain citrus flavors working – the key is a strong smell that won’t damage your stuff but that the cat won’t like. On the flip side, you can rub catnip into your scratchers! Cats prefer to scratch anything with delicious cat-candy on it. c) Clean that spot your cat likes. Territory is huge to cats, especially when there is more than one. Your cat may have established scent markers on that patch, and now it’s HIS SPOT. Cleaning the carpet of his smell, fur, etc., and then helping him establish a new spot, might help. We recently purchased a large cat climber for our chronic scratcher, and we established it as her property – now she does 80% of her scratching on various parts of it. Hope this helps! As a follow up, I definitely don’t recommend spraying the cats with water or using loud noises to dissuade them (sometimes people recommend those tactics) – it doesn’t help, rarely works the way you want and cats are way too smart for that sort of thing. Good luck. :)
Annie* August 10, 2014 at 12:59 pm My ex-boyfriend is getting married today, and even though I am happily married myself, it still weirds me out. Like, part of me still wanted him to end up single and alone. Even though I know that’s a silly, mean thought. Anyway, just venting about this here, because I don’t want to tell anyone IRL about my weirded out-ness, lest they think I am crazy. I will spend the next few days clicking “don’t show me this” when his wedding pictures inevitably show up on my facebook feed.
Jen RO* August 10, 2014 at 2:28 pm I spent a few days last week checking my ex’s profile because he just got married. We are not FB friends, so I don’t have access to most of his photos and I have not talked to him in years. In the end, he changed his profile photo, and I found out he did *not* marry the jealous woman who stopped him from talking to me. (This happened almost 10 years ago, but I am still bitter. Me and the ex broke up, but after substantial efforts we managed to stay friends – there were no romantic feelings on my part, and I assume none from his part either, since he had initiated the breakup. A year and a half after that, his new girlfriend felt that I, an ex living in a different freaking country, was too much of a threat. I lost one of my best friends and it hurt. Sometimes I do think of contacting him, to see how he is… but I tell myself that the past should stay in the past.)
Dan* August 10, 2014 at 2:56 pm My ex can get remarried all she wants. I’d probably help pay for the wedding. And I’d feel big time sorry for the sucker she ended up with. At least she’d stop calling me for money.
krisl* August 11, 2014 at 12:51 am You can click on his site and unFollow him. That way you’re still FB friends, but his postings won’t come up on your home page.
anon for this* August 10, 2014 at 1:29 pm Does anyone else have really random, really brief and REALLY intense moments of alienation/dissociation from loved ones? Probably twice a year, usually during a hug, I look at my SO/sibling/parent and get a wave of some mix of: you have such a strange face, who are you, I don’t know you at all, how have our lives become so intertwined, I don’t know what you actually think about anything, etc. Like deep and involuntary existential confusion.This doesn’t really capture the feeling, but it’s sort of like the human equivalent of saying a word a bunch of times until it seems totally nonsensical, except this is sudden and triggered by nothing at all. And it lasts for all of like, 5 seconds — not even enough time for it to be a conscious, articulated thought. Is this totally normal/am I insane/is this indicative of a stroke or TBI/should I calm down. Haven’t ever been brave enough to ask another human face to face about this.
Kimberlee, Esq.* August 10, 2014 at 1:34 pm Fascinating! I’ve never heard of this, but I’d bet it’s a thing that has some kind of French name.
Not So NewReader* August 10, 2014 at 2:02 pm If you stare at something or over think something long enough you can convince yourself that you have not seen it before/it’s unfamiliar/etc. Life is a movie, not a snapshot. If we chose to look at any one snap shot out of our “life movie” it is going to look weird. I stare at old pictures of my home when I was growing up and I get the mix of it was long ago and yet it feels like yesterday. I think it is something about the mind sorts and processes stuff. My aunt had an interesting thing to say. She lost her hubby decades ago. One day she confided in me, “Sometimes, I wonder if my time with him was just a dream. He’s been gone so long. Maybe he was never here to begin with.” No. She wasn’t nuts. She was fine. Her mind had to sort the answer to a question, that’s all. I think our minds have to reorganize and re-balance from time to time. So weird momentary things come up. For the little bit you are seeing, I don’t think I would worry about it. But I am not a doctor, so follow your intuition here.
MJ* August 10, 2014 at 2:36 pm I have experienced this. It’s a funny moment of complete detachment that I have come to consider as a bit of spiritual processing. In reflection, it makes me think about the map of my life, how I came to be in a particular place with particular people at a particular time, and what purpose I am serving. I find it happens more often when my life is moving particularly quickly in a new direction, especially if I am manifesting well (thinking of something I want to happen, and then it happens) rather than passively allowing life to happen to me. I like NotSoNewReader’s analogy of the still from the movie. That’s a helpful way to think about it – that in your mind you are isolating something and removing it momentarily from its context. I also think we should invent a French name for it if there isn’t one!
anon for this* August 10, 2014 at 3:01 pm Yes, I think you guys are right that it’s more of a processing glitch, or even an evolutionarily benefitial reflection tool, and not brain damage. I’ve had a pretty serious hypochondria/OCD streak since childhood and I think this colors my perception here — feels like early onset dementia to us neurotic types. I don’t speak the language but am into the idea of validating this experience with a fancy sounding French name :). For now I’ll just refer to it as “Je ne se pas- you at all right now Syndrome.”
fposte* August 10, 2014 at 3:53 pm Representing for Jamie here–there was an All in the Family episode where Gloria was distressed to experience this with Mike. If it’s in a sitcom, I’m betting it’s pretty common.
Not So NewReader* August 10, 2014 at 7:36 pm I ended up doing a paper on the changing role of TV in the 70s while I was in high school. Numerous sources pointed to All in the Family as a huge turning point in TV because the show addressed topics that were never addressed before on TV. It broke a lot of taboos in television land. And the show frequently addressed huge social issues. Am not surprised that this came up on the show.
L McD* August 10, 2014 at 9:19 pm It already has a French name – it’s jamais vu, the opposite of deja vu. I think it’s about as common, but for some reason people don’t talk about it much (maybe because it sounds crazy rather than possibly psychic, like the deja vu – when in reality they’re both just normal brain glitches).
anon for this* August 11, 2014 at 1:28 pm Excellent, thank you for this. I hadn’t thought of comparing it to deja vu, but it really is similar in the eerie sensation that happens on a subconscious level respect. Just read that this is also thought to be related to the tip of your tongue syndrome — makes sense.
Not So NewReader* August 10, 2014 at 7:26 pm Yes to the spiritual vs the earthly mind thing. I am a firm believer in that because of certain experiences I have had. I asked my practitioner about times where I would look around and everything seemed surreal. It was very disconcerting. He chuckled. He said that is because you are taking everything in through your spirit, your spirit is dominating over your earthly mind. His chuckle was because “oh, you found your spirit.” Then he advised that this is the earthly plain and we should take things in using our earthly senses. Make your spirit get back in your body, he said. He told me to touch things around the room. Just keep touching things. Reconnect with earthly items and matters. Okay. All of this was so freakin’ weird to me, none of it made sense. However, I wanted to get out of this surreal thing so I did what he said. It was something I could do on my own and at my own pace. I did it a few times over a period of a couple years. After that I quit having those episodes. Looking back on it and seeing how benign the whole thing was, I just find myself grinning and letting it go. It was not a big deal.
anon for this* August 11, 2014 at 1:31 pm This made me laugh a lot. Leery as I am of the finding your spirit bit, you can’t argue with results! Glad to hear that’s passed :)
Jen RO* August 10, 2014 at 2:29 pm Absolutely. It feels *really* odd, especially since we’ve been together for 8 years now! Sometimes I feel like I landed in someone’s else’s life.
anon for this* August 10, 2014 at 3:04 pm Yes, strangely it only happens to me with people I am deeply attached to and have been very accustomed to for awhile. Feels very odd indeed.
Wrench Turner* August 10, 2014 at 3:26 pm Happens to the best of us. We’re just meat robots, and I have yet to work on any complex system anywhere that works perfectly predictably all the time. Consider it a reboot in the Matrix, or an opportunity for quick cosmic analysis and course correction. Or maybe we all just have too much crap going on all the time and once in a while our brain spins out.
Jillociraptor* August 10, 2014 at 5:44 pm Happens to me all the time. I’ve even had moments of looking at myself in the mirror and being a bit confused about why I looked like that. I also went through a phase for a year or so where I would wake up in the middle of the night and be very disoriented and confused about who my boyfriend was and why he was there. (We’ve been together almost 7 years.) Basically, brains are weird.
The IT Manager* August 11, 2014 at 10:12 am I heard about this medical condition – Capgras- where it happens permanently. People can still recognize their loved one by their voice over the phone, but face-to-face there’s some processing disorder that they believe that this person is not their loved one but an imposter. RadioLab short: “Do I Know You?” March 8, 2010 A rare and haunting disorder called Capgras turns loved ones into imposters–and reveals that recognizing people, even the people we know the best, is more about how they make us feel than what we see in front of our eyes.
anon for this* August 11, 2014 at 1:01 pm Yes, pretty sure Capgras can be a rare side effect of a stroke, which is why things like stroke and brain damage come to mind when this happens. When I was in middle school and my sister was in college, she used to love to regale me with tales of illness from her abnormal pysch class, and this disorder really stuck and haunted me I think. Awful.
Kimberlee, Esq.* August 10, 2014 at 1:32 pm Hey all! I’ve spent the last year growing my hair out… Or at least, attempting to. I have very fine hair, so it doesn’t grow out well, and it’s an awkward level of curly where it looks kinda crappy as-is, but I really don’t want to you heat tools on it because it’s hard enough to prevent damage to it without just intentionally destroying it… And it’s now shoulder length, so the perfect length to be irritating to me. Long story short, I’m thinking it may be time to cut my losses and get a haircut. In some ways, it would be kind of giving up on a dream, because I’ve never had long hair and kinda want to try it. On the other hand, I’ve been really into cool asymmetrical haircuts, and am pretty sure that’s what I’m going to rock whenever I do cut my hair… So, I think I’m a bit antsy. Are the rewards of long hair worth the hassle? My hair grows super slowly, so it get even into “long” territory will probably be another year. :/
Jen RO* August 10, 2014 at 2:30 pm I had long hair (almost down to my waist) for 10+ years. It was a pain, it got tangled, and I never had the patience to style it. Cutting it shorter was the best thing I ever did!
Graciosa* August 10, 2014 at 2:33 pm Have you thought about extensions to get you through the growing out phase? I haven’t tried them myself, but it might be worth a thought. You can experience really long hair without the wait and make your own decision about whether or not it’s worth it. At this point in my life, I don’t think it is, however I do remember enjoying it at other stages. The change for me was partly due to not wanting to spend the necessary time taking care of it and partly the result of the warm climate where I live. It can be fun to play with, but I realized I was taking a long time to wash and dry it daily, but then stuffing it up some way to keep it off my neck. Then I realized that pulling it back and up all the time didn’t look as good as short hair (too flat and close to the sides of my head) so I permed it for more body. All in all, it was more of an investment in time and energy than I wanted, so cutting it was the right choice for me – but that doesn’t mean it will be for you. I would see if there are ways for you to experience the really long hair you want so you can make your own decision. Good luck.
Kimberlee, Esq.* August 10, 2014 at 2:51 pm I am intrigued by this. I do live in a big enough city to where extensions are not crazy expensive. But wouldn’t extensions possibly wreck my real hair? Or can they be removed gently?
Elizabeth West* August 10, 2014 at 2:57 pm You could make an appointment to discuss them with the person. They could answer all your questions and then you can decide. For me, yes, long hair is worth it. Mine is really thick and unmanageable though, without a good cut. I’ve tried short hair and I just don’t look good in anything chin-length or above.
Trixie* August 10, 2014 at 3:00 pm Very fine hair would do so well in a pixie cut, something with a longer top or bangs. (think of Robin Wright formerly Penn) I’m thinking of Some of those tousled looks I can’t get away with because mine is the opposite of fine. I can tell you when I went short it really magnified my eyes so if you’re thinking of switching from glasses, this would enhance that even more. I know you can tweak pictures online to get an idea of what it would look like, or maybe track down a wig (trim as needed) to see how it feels.
Persephone Mulberry* August 10, 2014 at 9:22 pm I also have very fine hair and at various points in my life have had it from past-my-shoulders to very short pixie. And what I’ve come to accept is that very fine hair, unless you have a TON of it, really doesn’t do well past about shoulder length. The longer it is, the harder it is to get it to hold volume, *especially* if you’re unwilling to put heat on it (or if you’re like me and can’t navigate a round brush and a blow drier at the same time if your life depended on it). And IMO fine, LIMP hair is just the worst. :( I am currently growing out a short pixie and have achieved short bob length, with a goal of shoulder length that’s probably another year away, so I feel your pain.
krisl* August 11, 2014 at 12:53 am I love having long hair (several inches below shoulders), but that’s me. I live having long hair that I can swish around. It does take more time though.
FD* August 11, 2014 at 7:35 am I have very thick hair, and personally, I prefer it short. I was trying to grow it down to my waist, and a June bug got caught in it while I was out for a walk. At that point, I was like, “Okay, I’m done!”
Celeste* August 11, 2014 at 9:06 am Long fine hair is tricky. If it has good body and will hold a curl, a layered cut can look good. But that gets you into styling with heat tools. I think you are better off with something shorter. Also check into products. They can take the place of heat styling by making hair more amenable to easy styling with a blowdryer and brush.
The IT Manager* August 11, 2014 at 10:35 am I feel your pain. I thinking about posting a similar comment yesterday, but I was busy rearranging furniture instead of on the internet. I have had short hair almost all of my life. My last attempt to grow long ended long after I tired of, but my boyfriend liked it. We broke up; I made an appointment for a haircut the very next day. I was in the military then and lived in a windy country so I was always putting my hair up and pulling it back from my face. I am no longer in the military so I am trying long hair again* and it’s longer than I got last time. It’s been a pain especially the time when it naturally wanted to be a mullet and I had to fight it. I thought that the ends would stop curling up once it got longer but it’s to my shoulder and hasn’t stopped curling up yet. I live in the south and play sports several times a week, so I end up putting it up most of the time anyway. The other day I noticed my neck was hot and sweaty because my hair was down. It’s getting more manageable, and as it gets longer and more can get in a ponytail, but I have been thinking how much the extra hair care time must be adding up. Short hair definitely took less time in the shower and could air dry on its own. For me (thin straight hair with no body whatsoever), my hair looks more polished short – long and putting it up leads to fly aways. I am trying to stick it out until next spring or summer though. August and September will be the worst months for heat and a sweaty neck, but if I can make it through that I want to hang on another 6 months and see how it is when it is longer. All signs right now point to the fact I’ll be getting a short haircut within a year unless by some miracle the few more inches make things much easier. It will be nice once my former bangs are long enough for the ponytail. I major factor in starting this is the generalization that men prefer women with long hair, but that makes no sense to me because I think I look much better with short hair. It’s an experiment though. * It’s funny. Many men in the military talk about growing their hair long (or longer than regulation) as soon as they get out. I waited several years, because the regulations were not the driving factor for me to have short hair. TL;DR: I am in the same boat as you Kimberlee, Esq., and my plan is to stick it out another 6 months. But I am already imaging myself rocking a short cut after that so we’ll see.
Trixie* August 11, 2014 at 12:14 pm I’ve had a pixie for ten years nows and its a great low-maintenance yet really cute look. Plus at 43, it helps hide the silver hairs popping up until I dive into hair color maintenance. I do contemplate growing it out if only because I may want longer hair while its still in decent condition and shape. Luckily, my hairs grows pretty fast. Your post quickly reminds all the reasons short hair works so well for me, and how often I just pulled up when its long. And I never styled it, just don’t have the patience and never liked drying the crap out of it with a hair dryer.
The IT Manager* August 12, 2014 at 11:04 am I never “style” my hair. For long hair, it’s up in a ponytail or down (usually with a headband); although, I do have to dry it and try to keep it from curling up. When my hair is short, I do even less than that since it can usually air dry, and there’s nothingto style except let it lay there.
nyxalinth* August 10, 2014 at 2:22 pm To get my mind off the Job That Could Have Been, I made a place mat for my cat today, using that rubbery mesh that you line cabinets and drawers with and some fancy paisley duct tape. It’s a little wonky, because I had assistance of the feline variety, but once she goes to sleep for the day I can fix it up. Now I just need to find a good tote bag pattern!
Anna* August 10, 2014 at 3:52 pm Hi all, I’m a 29-year old journalist from a small town (outside the U.S) considering a break from my job as a news anchor for the opportunity to study film and television a year in Los Angeles. I’m very excited about learning something new – but, moving to such a huge place all alone feels a bit scary – especially since L.A. is so spread out. Would you go there? Which area should I live (I feel too old and adult to live in dorms…)? Do I absolutely need a car? (The campus is around UCLA). Any other advice? Would be sincerely grateful for any input!
Graciosa* August 10, 2014 at 5:04 pm I can’t help with much except the car question – yes, you absolutely need a car. This is one big difference between NYC and LA. NYC has great public transportation and you don’t need a car. In LA, you really need a car.
Anonymous Educator* August 10, 2014 at 6:18 pm You do need a car, but if you want to live near campus (and, yes, with traffic in LA being what it is, you do), there are lots of places in Westwood you can live where you won’t be surrounded by undergrads.
Anna* August 10, 2014 at 7:11 pm Thank you so much for your input! Is Westwood considered a “safe” neighborhood? And is it common to rent a part of a house, or a cottage? Would you by any chance know how to budget? Thanks again!
BB* August 10, 2014 at 7:10 pm I live in LA (one of its suburbs, actually) and for the most part I would say you need a car. However, if you plan to live close to where you are going to be studying, you may not need it. If there are shopping, dining, and supermarkets close to you (you can Google the area), you should be fine without one. The only time you’ll need a car is if you plan to travel around the area, and even then you can just rent a car or use one of those rideshare services such as Uber.com. The area by UCLA should be well-served by bus and LA also has a metro system that you can connect to (http://www.metro.net/riding/maps/). Where to live depends on your budget. The area UCLA is in (Westwood) and the surrounding areas are expensive. I would share an apartment with someone. A grad student may be a better apartment mate since they will be less likely to have time to do anything but study.
Onymouse* August 10, 2014 at 7:34 pm “The campus is around UCLA” So, it’s not UCLA? There could very well be exceptions, but if you’re thinking of a private, for-profit, school like DeVry or Everest, run far, far away.
YaelS* August 11, 2014 at 2:39 am As someone also in my late twenties and a native Angelino, I would recommend finding residence in Palms, Mar Vista, or Culver City as those areas are close to Westwood, affordable, and vibrant places to live. Look on craigslist for rentals. I disagree about having to have a car: You absolutely don’t need a car. LA has the best weather (I currently live on the East Coast and miss SoCal weather) that allows you to ride a bike year-round, bike to a metro station and bring on the train, or place your bike on a bus. Utilitarian cycling in Los Angeles is increasingly taking root. Google CicLAvia to see how LA is transforming itself. If you are not a cyclist, you could use public transit. The Expo line, which connects Culver City to Downtown LA will soon extend all the way to Santa Monica (the ocean)! Yes, public transit in LA is not like NYC. But nowhere has as incredible public transit as NYC! Still, public transit in LA is growing and going strong. Lastly, carpooling sites like Lyft and Uber are growing in popularity. Good luck!
Anna* August 11, 2014 at 4:37 am Thank you so much. I’ll definitely look into the neighborhoods you suggested. I do like to bicycle so that could be an option (didn’t even think about that). Would you recommend living in Santa Monica?
YaelS* August 11, 2014 at 12:36 pm Yes! SM is lovely too, as is Venice Beach. You will find yourself amongst many cyclists there :)
BRR* August 10, 2014 at 4:55 pm Another wedding etiquette question (I feel like a post one every week so I apologize). Some of my future extended family doesn’t like traveling. They live roughly 500 miles from us and where the wedding will be held at. Because we limited the invitations to aunts and uncles only (too many cousins for the wedding we want/can afford) my future MIL is going to host a get together at her house around XMAS to celebrate since all the family will be in the general area anyways at that time. A couple of people are now using that as an excuse to not come to the wedding. There are a couple who can’t afford it and I completely understand but there are some who have more or less said they don’t like having to go anywhere and this is a way they won’t have to. I try not to get wedding offended since I find so much of it ridiculous but I can’t help but feel kind of insulted. Am I right to feel offended or should I let it go?
fposte* August 10, 2014 at 5:07 pm I think you should let it go, if only because I don’t see any advantage to the alternative. It doesn’t sound like they’re hugely close to you, and you’ll have a better chance to talk to them at a holiday do anyway.
Graciosa* August 10, 2014 at 5:12 pm Let it go. I think Miss Manners once wrote a line to the effect that you should not issue social invitations if you can’t bear to have someone decline. I recommend this thinking because it’s healthier for you, but the truth is that I understand your hurt feelings on this one. These relatives are saying that your wedding – which I assume you expect to be a big Once-In-A-Lifetime deal – is not sufficient cause to leave home. So yes, you have reason to be offended – but it’s smarter not to be. It is not the best way to start your new life. Celebrate your wedding and share your happiness with those who care enough to join you.
BRR* August 10, 2014 at 5:27 pm Ugh it just makes me want to not invite them to the gathering at Xmas. I get traveling is expensive. Laziness is not an acceptable reason to not attend something. I appreciate both your and fposte’s advice that it just makes more sense to not be offended by it. I’ll move their gradually :).
Amtelope* August 10, 2014 at 5:50 pm Reason to be offended, really? I don’t think there’s an etiquette requirement to show up for weddings that are being held 500 miles away; that’s pretty much the definition of a situation where sending a nice present and celebrating at a later date is the way to go.
BRR* August 10, 2014 at 6:26 pm I just don’t think laziness is a good reason. Like oh I’m sorry we can’t celebrate with you, we need to make sure couch stays warm.
fposte* August 10, 2014 at 6:44 pm They don’t need a good reason, though; “I don’t feel like it” would be plenty. It’s an invitation, not a court order. By acting like it would be no big deal for them to come, you’re also undercrediting the acts of the people who *are* going to haul themselves in for the thing, and you really don’t want to do that. (And if they’re related to your future MIL, you can’t really tell her she can’t have her own family at the party she’s hosting, either.)
Colette* August 10, 2014 at 6:48 pm People who don’t like travelling often have a reason other than laziness – you’re talking about a plane ticket or two days driving, plus accommodations, and at a minimum, a weekend away from their other responsibilities. They want to celebrate with you – but they’d prefer to do so during the more convenient local celebration. Not everyone loves big celebrations. And really, they don’t have to explain their reasons to you (or anyone).
Celeste* August 11, 2014 at 9:01 am Is it really laziness, if the travel means they’re spending $1000 just to be there? Plane tickets, hotel, rental car, and meals for 2 will do that. That’s a lot of money to spend. I realize it may not seem like it for you since you are spending an awful lot more right now to put this wedding on. If somebody can’t do it, you shouldn’t be angry at them and say it’s laziness. And if you think oh they should just drive, it will save them money–that’s 1000 miles round trip and will add two long days to your festivity. I think if you just put yourself in a place of gratitude towards anybody who will be coming, you’ll feel happier. JMHO. Best of luck with everything.
BRR* August 11, 2014 at 10:11 pm I’ve let it go thanks to all the awesome advice here. There are certain people it’s money. The other people have flat out indicated it’s having to go somewhere as they like to stay at home.
Anonsie* August 11, 2014 at 3:49 pm Graciosa isn’t saying the guests have any moral impetus to go, but that it’s understandable why someone would be hurt that the people they wanted to invite just didn’t feel like attending. It’s certainly fair to feel that way, but also wiser to just let it go.
Not So NewReader* August 10, 2014 at 7:41 pm Tell yourself that if you forgive them, that means in the future they will forgive you when you don’t go to their weddings because of job/kids/health/etc. There is some relief in knowing that a relationship does not fall apart because of one missed event. Do they wish you well? Do they accept your other half as one of them? It does not get better than this.
BRR* August 10, 2014 at 7:55 pm Your second paragraph really hits it. They wish us well and they treat me like family. And even though I’m slightly peeved I’m certainly not going to harbor this one thing until I die.
La munieca* August 10, 2014 at 8:01 pm I side with the other comments here: the important thing is that loved ones are finding a way to celebrate your union, however they feel comfortable celebrating. As much as possible, I’d take a “how lucky are we to have all these amazing people show us their love?!?!” approach and let go of expectations about how those demonstrations of love will take shape.
Dan* August 10, 2014 at 8:24 pm I posted this upthread earlier in the day, but essentially your only real choice in these “dilemmas” is to suck it up. Taking it to an extreme, what you’re really asking is whether you should be willing to cutoff ties over an issue. You can’t change other people, you can only voice your concerns. If they’re not responsive or tell you “too bad”, then what? Are you going to remain offended and standoffish or just what, exactly? This isn’t a “blame the poster because they’re an available audience” mentality, it’s just that the poster is the one writing in for advice because they don’t like a situation. Since you can’t change other people, you either suck it up, change yourself, or cut ties. That said, nobody besides my spouse (which no longer exists) has a say in how I spend my money and my vacation time. You don’t say how many people are invited to your wedding, but once you get into aunts and uncles territory, you’re not “tiny” anymore. Exactly how much time are you going to be spending with this family during all of the festivities? Besides, if these are your *grooms* family, who you presumably don’t know that well, why do *you* give a flying fig if they come or not? That’s just going to start the relationship off on the wrong foot.
jstarr* August 10, 2014 at 5:17 pm Removed because this thread is for non-work-related topics only (try Friday’s for work stuff!)
BB* August 10, 2014 at 6:52 pm Don’t worry too much about it. I’m sure you are not the first person to leave so soon at the company. In your resignation letter just mention that an opportunity more suited to your career aspirations came along , thank them for the opportunity they gave you, the things you learned, and yes, that you’d be willing to train your replacement.
Glor* August 10, 2014 at 6:54 pm Has anyone else here gone Paleo? I just hit my 2-month mark and I’m looking to really expand my horizons in terms of cooking. Difficulty level soars sky-high tho, because I’m allergic to: banana, coconut, and papaya. Oh, and most artificial sweeteners [migraine fuel, tho I did find out last week that I can have straight saccharin without issues]. I keep seeing all these amazing-looking recipes but would have to modify pretty heavily to make them glor-safe. Any ideas/input/recipes?
Not So NewReader* August 10, 2014 at 7:46 pm Not familiar with Paleo. However, for sweeteners have you tried stevia or agave syrup? With stevia you only use tiny amounts. They give you a measuring spoon with the product. 1/40th of a tsp of stevia equals 1 tsp of sugar. If you chose this route, shop around. Brand names are expensive. But you can get lesser known brand names for much less money.
Glor* August 11, 2014 at 4:25 am Ah, I knew I forgot something important! I already have a thing of stevia that I’m using [sloooowly, I have to be really careful with the powder or I get a nasty bitter taste], and since it’s a plant-based sweetener, I’m fine. I can also eat honey, maple syrup/sugar, and agave in small quantities. Thank you, tho!
Not So NewReader* August 11, 2014 at 8:27 am Am chuckling. We bought stevia seeds and grew our own. We processed it down to a syrup. It was like eating licorice. I hate licorice. But it is in that moment, I realized that the white stuff that you buy in grocery stores actually does have a lot of the flavor removed. Yeah. Amazing. The agave syrup has less after taste. I like it for that reason.
rkflower* August 10, 2014 at 7:50 pm Congrats on doing Paleo. I’m doing gluten free and I think that’s too restrictive sometimes. Rice and corn have been major staples in my diet since my move to gluten free. I looked into Paleo, and maybe one day I’ll be able to move on to that. When I was researching it, I came across a lot of websites that had great recipes. Though, many used coconut which wouldn’t be an option for you. But I think the point of the Paleo diet is to focus on eating fruits and vegetables, and of course meat too. I found these two websites when I was looking into trying it. The second one I found when I was looking for Paleo desserts, because I have a sweet tooth and knew giving up desserts would be a deal breaker for me: http://nomnompaleo.com/recipeindex http://paleomg.com/ Are you doing 100% Paleo? I read that a lot of people do it with 80% of their diet consisting of Paleo foods.
Melpo* August 10, 2014 at 9:04 pm You are right, coconut plays a big role in paleo recipes as both fat and sweetener. I think you could make most recipes that call for coconut oil using another paleo-friendly fat. Ghee is my current paleo favorite bc it is more flavor neutral but lard, duck fat, tallow, etc are all great as cooking fats and avocado works great for fresh applications. The coconut sugar crystals that can be used as a sweetener can be left out completely or replaced by raw honey , or real maple syrup or even fruit juice or purée. Someone else suggested paleomg and I love that one for special treats but (again as someone suggested) nom nom paleo is the best recipe source there is. Once I perfected her mayonnaise, I never had trouble figuring out something for dinner again. And her watercress and peach salad w prosciutto is the best thing I have eaten in years.
Kimberlee, Esq.* August 10, 2014 at 9:16 pm OOoh, check this out! Authority Nutrition isn’t strictly paleo (he’s big on full-fat dairy), but mostly along the same lines: http://authoritynutrition.com/101-healthy-low-carb-recipes/
Kimberlee, Esq.* August 10, 2014 at 9:18 pm Oh, and I love love love bacon-wrapped asparagus. Tasty. :)
the gold digger* August 10, 2014 at 10:03 pm Bacon-wrapped, cream-cheese stuffed jalapenos. Is that paleo? I don’t know much about paleo. We had bacon-wrapped pork belly with maple bourbon glaze at the state fair. That might be paleo, but I am pretty sure that the deep-fried, bacon-wrapped tater tots (that we also had) were not.
Glor* August 11, 2014 at 4:08 am If the tot were fried without being breaded, believe it or not… they might be. The trick really is to convert the simple starches in things like potatoes to a more complex one… double-cooking [parboil first, or do twice-baked potatoes, or whatever] is the most common, but for things like fries you just rinse all the starch off. It’s a tasty-sounding idea that I can probably modify, tho, so thanks for that! The pork belly, the only concern is what’s in the glaze and whether or not it’s maple-syrup-only for the sweetener or not.
MJ (Aotearoa/New Zealand)* August 10, 2014 at 7:18 pm More of a rant than anything. Given the very well-publicised and oft-talked about problems with applying BMI to an individual, rather than using it as a measure across the population, I am really aggravated that I cannot start fertility treatment until I get my BMI down to a lower level. Just take my money and give me sprogs, dammit.
saro* August 10, 2014 at 9:44 pm That sucks! I’m sorry. I went through fertility treatment (and numerous miscarriages) and finally, a loud little baby. Hope you get the treatment and the baby very soon!
saro* August 10, 2014 at 9:45 pm The reddit subs ‘infertility’ and ‘infertility babies’ are nice places to hang out.
Trixie* August 10, 2014 at 11:58 pm I see posters at my local gym, touting optimal BMI numbers and wish they would amend them to include the additional numbers to consider. I think I’ll request that on their FB page/review. Similarly, I get frustrated when I’m at Subway and see the “low-fat” options which also outdated and misleading. Should be including calories, sugar and sodium content.
CoffeeLover* August 11, 2014 at 9:09 pm I’m actually on the opposite side. Doctor said I need to increase my BMI, but I eat healthy and as much as I want and I look healthy (not overly skinny or anything). Basically, yeah agreeing with you that BMI means nothing and is a lazy way to measure health.
De Minimis* August 10, 2014 at 8:30 pm Anyone else into PostSecret? I try to avoid it because anytime I see the site or the books I get sucked in for hours….
Colette* August 11, 2014 at 7:54 am I check out the site every week, and actually went to a postsecret live event a year or two ago. It’s both fascinating and sad.
Anon For This* August 11, 2014 at 12:27 am Weird one for the end of the day. Last night I had a dream about a co-worker from a previous job. It was a romantic dream! Romantic as in he revealed that he and his wife were non-monogamous and he wanted to date me and possibly for me to date her as well. The dream ended with the three of us going out for dinner together and having a great time. It was actually a pretty innocent dream, more about emotional connections and common ground than anything physical. But it left me thinking… Maybe I should contact him and see if he’d like to hang out some time? It wouldn’t be that weird since we have common interests and friends in common. I would, of course, mean it in a platonic way. I respect that he’s married and they’re probably monogamous. I just like him as a friend, especially now that we no longer work together.
Anonsie* August 11, 2014 at 4:49 pm I really want to visit a few countries (Norway, Sweden, Denmark, the Netherlands) for lengthy stays of 2+ months, but I don’t know how to coordinate such a thing. I’m too old for Rotary, but I have looked at Friendship Force and WWOOFing as possibilities. I want to have some sort of actual reason to be there other than sightseeing, like studying or interning or whathaveyou, but the visa requirements get murky and I’m not exactly a wealthy person. I essentially want to trial living somewhere new every once in a while… Is that weird? I did this twice as a student while working on research projects under a PI from my university, and I used to move around a lot. I just like trying living in new places sometimes, all the mundane day to day stuff. Partially it’s really interesting and fun, and partially I’m always sort of looking for somewhere new to move I guess. The question of how to have a job around doing something like this is a separate issue for another day!
CoffeeLover* August 11, 2014 at 9:04 pm As a Canadian citizen, we can get a one year working visa to all the countries you just listed fairly easily if you’re under 30 (or 35 in some countries). If you’re Canadian you can look into that, or maybe your country has a similar arrangement. Depending on your economic status, you could just go there with the visa and look for a job once you get there. I will say that those countries are EXPENSIVE. Probably the most expensive in Europe, with Norway at the top. Food will cost you a fortune, so I think working while there is the only way you can stay for an extended period of time. Like you might actually want to consider a different European country, that’s how expensive they are :P.
Anonsie* August 12, 2014 at 12:55 am Oh man do I know it’s expensive. That’s why I feel like the only way I could do it would be to go on some sort of program so the total cost isn’t directly the cost of living per month. There is no way I could afford that in the first place, and the visa requirements wouldnt allow it to boot. I did my visa research a while ago so I may be mistaken, but I remember seeing that Canadians had that arrangement but Americans did not, and shaking my fist in spite at my Canadian partner in jealousy.
kas* August 11, 2014 at 9:36 pm It’s definitely not weird, I’ve been wanting to travel and work/intern in other countries/places as well. I’m actually looking into it right now and seeing what kind of jobs are out there. I get bored easily and don’t like staying in one place for too long, although I’ve lived in Canada my whole life. I’m in my early 20’s so I want to do all of that while I’m still young, before I “settle down.” The ideal situation for me would be moving for a year but I can’t decide on a place.
Anonsie* August 12, 2014 at 12:59 am Yep, that’s me! I don’t really love anywhere so after some years I get bored and go somewhere new. Part of my motivation is to see if I’d actually like to immigrate.
BB* August 12, 2014 at 7:26 pm I feel the same way about wanting to travel. Have you considered enrolling in a language school? A student visa is the easiest to get though you still need to show proof of finances. If you go this route, don’t pick a big city. Your money will go farther. If you don’t mind teaching English, many countries have programs for native english speakers to teach in their schools. World Teach is one such program. Though you may still need to have a little bit of your own spending money and you will still need to pay for your own airfare. The other option is to go for as long as a visitor is allowed.
CoffeeLover* August 11, 2014 at 8:59 pm That was supposed to be a reply to Stephanie about Robin Williams’ death. :(
FX-ensis* August 11, 2014 at 10:11 pm – I want to become a digital marketer, and I am helping a friend in her business. She wants full social media for her firm. The thing is, I want to take my career overseas, and I am changing career from corporate security management. Can a freelance digital marketer earn a lot via this route? – I do a regular yoga class, with a teacher who is skilled, and is of a similar age to myself. The thing is, I’m not certain if she just wants to be casual friends/strong acquaintances, or closer friends. I asked her out to the cinema in April, but her mother was sick and she had to care for her. She asked me to her friend’s restaurant opening, but I couldn’t attend because it was too far and I had no car at the time. Then I asked her out about two months ago, but she said she was busy and to play it by ear. She is friendly in class, but then I’m a bit confused, as if she just wants to be casual friends, why did she ask me out? – Can anybody recommend some good penpal websites? I like learning about overseas cultures, hence the question.